public_o but_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o that_o appear_a and_o particular_o many_o of_o those_o sin_n be_v capital_a instead_o of_o a_o public_a there_o be_v a_o private_a confession_n practise_v the_o bishop_n either_o attend_v upon_o these_o themselves_o or_o they_o appoint_v a_o penitentiary_n priest_n to_o receive_v they_o all_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o execute_v the_o canon_n and_o for_o keep_v up_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o excuse_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o the_o occasion_n shall_v require_v the_o penitent_n go_v through_o the_o penance_n impose_v which_o be_v do_v public_o the_o separation_n and_o penance_n be_v visible_a even_o when_o the_o sin_n be_v keep_v secret_a and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o penance_n be_v finish_v they_o receive_v the_o penitent_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o they_o be_v receive_v this_o be_v all_o the_o absolution_n that_o be_v know_v during_o the_o first_o six_o century_n penitent_n be_v enjoin_v to_o publish_v such_o of_o their_o secret_a sin_n as_o the_o penitentiary_n priest_n do_v prescribe_v this_o happen_v to_o give_v great_a scandal_n at_o constantinople_n 19_o socr._n hist._n l._n 5._o c._n 19_o when_o nectarius_n be_v bishop_n there_o for_o a_o woman_n be_v in_o a_o course_n of_o penance_n confess_v public_o that_o she_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n commit_v with_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v by_o the_o relation_n that_o the_o historian_n give_v of_o this_o matter_n that_o she_o go_v beyond_o the_o injunction_n give_v she_o but_o whether_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o she_o or_o in_o the_o penitentiary_n priest_n this_o give_v such_o offence_n 25._o thirteen_o passage_n out_o of_o he_o cite_v and_o explain_v by_o daille_n de_fw-fr conf._n l._n 4._o c._n 25._o that_o nectarius_n break_v that_o custom_n and_o chrysostom_n who_o come_v soon_o after_o he_o to_o that_o see_v speak_v very_o full_o against_o secret_a confession_n and_o advise_v christian_n to_o confess_v only_o to_o god_n yet_o the_o practice_n of_o secret_a confession_n be_v keep_v up_o elsewhere_o but_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o citation_n from_o the_o father_n both_o in_o different_a age_n and_o in_o the_o different_a corner_n of_o the_o church_n that_o though_o they_o press_v confession_n much_o and_o magnify_v the_o value_n of_o it_o high_o yet_o they_o never_o urge_v it_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o as_o a_o sacrament_n they_o only_o press_v it_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o complete_a the_o repentance_n and_o to_o give_v the_o sinner_n a_o interest_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n this_o may_v be_v positive_o affirm_v concern_v all_o the_o quotation_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o prove_v that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o priest_n pardon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v found_v on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n that_o they_o prove_v quite_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o consider_v it_o either_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o help_v to_o the_o complete_n of_o repentance_n or_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o five_o century_n a_o practice_n begin_v which_o be_v no_o small_a step_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n penitent_n be_v suffer_v instead_o of_o the_o public_a penance_n that_o have_v be_v former_o enjoin_v to_o do_v it_o secret_o in_o some_o monastery_n or_o in_o any_o other_o private_a place_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o few_o good_a man_n and_o that_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o confessor_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o absolution_n be_v give_v in_o secret_a this_o be_v do_v to_o draw_v what_o profession_n of_o repentance_n they_o can_v from_o such_o person_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o settle_a rule_n this_o temper_n be_v find_v neither_o to_o lose_v they_o quite_o nor_o to_o let_v their_o sin_n pass_v without_o any_o censure_n but_o in_o the_o seven_o century_n all_o public_a penance_n for_o secret_a sin_n be_v take_v quite_o away_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v reckon_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o western_a church_n that_o do_v quite_o take_v away_o all_o public_a penance_n for_o secret_a sin_n another_o piece_n of_o the_o ancient_a severity_n be_v also_o slacken_v for_o they_o have_v never_o allow_v penance_n to_o man_n that_o have_v relapse_v into_o any_o sin_n though_o they_o do_v not_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o never_o give_v a_o second_o absolution_n to_o the_o relapse_n this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v still_o keep_v up_o in_o one_o point_n which_o be_v heresy_n a_o relapse_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a arm_n without_o admit_v he_o to_o penance_n the_o ancient_n do_v indeed_o admit_v such_o to_o penance_n but_o they_o never_o reconcile_v they_o yet_o in_o the_o decay_n of_o discipline_n absolution_n come_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o relapse_n as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o that_o have_v sin_v but_o once_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n the_o commutation_n of_o penance_n begin_v and_o instead_o of_o the_o ancient_a severity_n vocal_a prayer_n come_v to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v enjoin_v so_o many_o pater_n stand_v for_o so_o many_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o the_o rich_a be_v admit_v to_o buy_v off_o their_o penance_n under_o the_o decenter_n name_v of_o give_v alms._n the_o get_v many_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v be_v think_v a_o devotion_n by_o which_o god_n be_v so_o much_o honour_v that_o the_o commute_v penance_n for_o mass_n be_v much_o practise_v pilgrimage_n and_o war_n come_v on_o afterward_o and_o in_o the_o twelve_o century_n the_o trade_n be_v set_v up_o of_o sell_v indulgence_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o confession_n come_v by_o several_a step_n into_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o that_o the_o apostasy_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n give_v the_o first_o rise_v to_o it_o all_o which_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o propose_v confession_n as_o a_o mean_a to_o direct_v man_n in_o their_o repentance_n to_o humble_v they_o deep_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o great_a strictness_n but_o to_o enjoin_v it_o as_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o indispensable_a condition_n and_o indeed_o the_o most_o indispensable_a of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o since_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n he_o alone_o must_v fix_v the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o it_o in_o this_o more_o than_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_v and_o clear_a and_o therefore_o so_o hard_a a_o condition_n as_o this_o be_v can_v be_v impose_v by_o any_o other_o authority_n the_o obligation_n to_o auricular_a confession_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o which_o mankind_n be_v natural_o so_o little_o dispose_v to_o submit_v and_o it_o may_v have_v such_o consequence_n on_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v intend_v to_o have_v make_v it_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o repentance_n he_o will_v have_v declare_v it_o in_o express_a word_n and_o not_o have_v leave_v it_o so_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a that_o those_o who_o assert_v it_o must_v draw_v it_o by_o inference_n from_o those_o word_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n some_o thing_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o either_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o require_v or_o that_o they_o be_v command_v in_o plain_a term_n as_o for_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a effect_n that_o may_v follow_v on_o the_o oblige_a man_n to_o a_o strictness_n in_o confession_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v only_o a_o law_n of_o the_o church_n other_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v about_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o god_n and_o a_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n we_o must_v have_v a_o divine_a institution_n for_o it_o otherwise_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v in_o it_o without_o that_o be_v only_o so_o many_o
these_o be_v of_o no_o value_n be_v only_a invention_n to_o deceive_v man_n and_o to_o expose_v religion_n to_o mockery_n but_o even_o severe_a and_o afflict_a fast_v if_o do_v only_o as_o a_o punishment_n which_o when_o it_o be_v over_o the_o penance_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v complete_v give_v such_o a_o low_a idea_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n that_o from_o thence_o man_n be_v lead_v to_o think_v very_o slight_o of_o sin_n when_o they_o know_v at_o what_o price_n they_o can_v carry_v it_o off_o such_o a_o continuance_n in_o fast_v in_o order_n to_o prayer_n as_o humble_v and_o depress_n nature_n and_o raise_v the_o mind_n be_v a_o great_a mean_a to_o reform_v the_o world_n but_o fast_v as_o a_o prescribe_a task_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n be_v a_o scorn_n put_v upon_o religion_n prayer_n when_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o serious_a heart_n that_o be_v earnest_a in_o it_o and_o when_o it_o become_v habitual_a be_v certain_o a_o most_o effectual_a mean_v to_o reform_v the_o world_n and_o to_o fetch_v down_o divine_a assistance_n but_o to_o appoint_v so_o many_o vocal_a prayer_n to_o be_v go_v through_o as_o a_o task_n and_o then_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o run_v through_o these_o with_o few_o or_o no_o inward_a act_n accompany_v they_o be_v contrition_n or_o attrition_n this_o be_v like_a a_o design_n to_o root_v out_o all_o the_o impression_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o sense_n of_o that_o repentance_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v than_o to_o promote_v it_o this_o may_v be_v a_o task_n fit_a to_o accustom_v child_n to_o but_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a genius_n of_o religion_n to_o teach_v man_n instead_o of_o that_o reasonable_a service_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n to_o give_v he_o only_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n prayer_n go_v through_o as_o a_o task_n can_v be_v of_o no_o value_n and_o can_v find_v no_o acceptation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o if_o he_o give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o have_v not_o charity_n he_o be_v nothing_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 13_o 1_o 2._o so_o the_o great_a profusion_n of_o almsgiving_n when_o do_v in_o a_o mercenary_a way_n to_o buy_v off_o and_o to_o purchase_v a_o pardon_n be_v the_o turn_n of_o god_n house_n from_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n upon_o all_o these_o reason_n we_o except_v to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o do_v penance_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o except_v to_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n in_o these_o word_n i_o absolve_v thou_o we_o of_o this_o church_n who_o use_v it_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v think_v to_o be_v near_o death_n can_v be_v mean_v to_o understand_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o but_o the_o full_a peace_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o mean_v a_o pardon_n with_o relation_n to_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v it_o upon_o many_o other_o occasion_n the_o pardon_n that_o we_o give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v only_o declaratory_a of_o his_o pardon_n or_o supplicatory_a in_o a_o prayer_n to_o he_o for_o pardon_n in_o this_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o twelve_o century_n universal_o of_o our_o side_n all_o the_o father_n all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n all_o that_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o office_n and_o the_o first_o schoolman_n be_v so_o express_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o the_o thing_n in_o fact_n can_v be_v deny_v morinus_n have_v publish_v so_o many_o of_o their_o old_a ritual_n that_o he_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o doubt_v about_o it_o in_o the_o twelve_o century_n some_o few_o begin_v to_o use_v the_o word_n i_o absolve_v thou_o yet_o to_o soften_v this_o expression_n that_o seem_v new_a and_o bold_a some_o temper_v it_o with_o these_o word_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o my_o frailty_n and_o other_o with_o those_o word_n as_o far_o as_o the_o accusation_n come_v from_o thou_o and_o as_o the_o pardon_n be_v in_o i_o yet_o this_o form_n be_v but_o little_o practise_v so_o that_o william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n as_o give_v only_o in_o a_o prayer_n and_o not_o as_o give_v in_o these_o word_n i_o absolve_v thou_o he_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n so_o that_o this_o practice_n though_o begin_v in_o other_o place_n before_o that_o time_n yet_o be_v not_o know_v long_o after_o in_o so_o public_a a_o city_n as_o paris_n but_o some_o schoolman_n begin_v to_o defend_v it_o as_o imply_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o pardon_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o this_o have_v a_o air_n of_o more_o authority_n and_o be_v once_o justify_v by_o learned_a man_n do_v so_o universal_o prevail_v that_o in_o little_a more_o than_o sixty_o year_n time_n it_o become_v the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a latin_a church_n so_o sure_a a_o thing_n be_v tradition_n and_o so_o impossible_a to_o be_v change_v as_o they_o pretend_v when_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o age_n the_o new_a form_n i_o absolve_v thou_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o general_o know_v and_o before_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o old_a form_n of_o do_v it_o in_o a_o prayer_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v quite_o wear_v out_o the_o idea_n that_o arise_v natural_o out_o of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n pardon_v sin_n and_o since_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o abuse_n and_o have_v let_v in_o so_o much_o corruption_n upon_o that_o church_n we_o think_v we_o have_v reason_v not_o only_o to_o deny_v that_o penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o likewise_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v this_o great_a and_o important_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o matter_n mend_v with_o that_o prayer_n that_o follow_v the_o absolution_n the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n poeniten_v rituale_fw-la romanum_fw-la de_fw-la sacr_n poeniten_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o good_a that_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o the_o evil_a that_o thou_o have_v suffer_v be_v to_o thou_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o three_o sacrament_n reject_v by_o this_o article_n be_v order_n which_o be_v reckon_v the_o six_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n appoint_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o different_a rank_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n settle_v the_o church_n they_o appoint_v different_a order_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o who_o be_v dedicate_v to_o serve_v in_o these_o ministries_n after_o they_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v worthy_a of_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v separate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o by_o prayer_n these_o be_v the_o only_a rite_n that_o we_o find_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o many_o age_n the_o church_n of_o god_n use_v no_o other_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n aught_o to_o be_v blessed_v and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o holyministry_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n and_o that_o then_o they_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o practise_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o serve_v in_o their_o respective_a degree_n man_n thus_o separate_v have_v thereby_o authority_n to_o perfect_v the_o saint_n or_o christian_n that_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o sacred_a function_n among_o they_o to_o minister_v to_o they_o and_o to_o build_v they_o up_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o we_o think_v no_o other_o person_n without_o such_o a_o separation_n and_o consecration_n can_v lawful_o touch_v the_o holy_a thing_n in_o all_o which_o we_o separate_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o function_n from_o the_o inward_a quality_n of_o the_o person_n the_o one_o not_o at_o all_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o the_o one_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o order_n and_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o society_n and_o the_o other_o relate_v indeed_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o he_o that_o officiate_n but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o office_n or_o service_n but_o in_o all_o this_o we_o see_v nothing_o like_o a_o sacrament_n here_o be_v neither_o matter_n form_n nor_o institution_n here_o be_v only_a prayer_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v only_o a_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n
that_o import_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n so_o pray_v over_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o different_a form_n for_o though_o there_o be_v prayer_n in_o their_o office_n of_o ordination_n sacâ—is_fw-la haberti_n pontiff_a graecum_fw-la morinus_n de_fw-fr ordinat_fw-la sacâ—is_fw-la yet_o the_o word_n that_o do_v accompany_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v only_o declaratory_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o perfect_v the_o feeble_a and_o heal_v the_o weak_a promote_v this_o man_n to_o be_v a_o deacon_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o bishop_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v for_o he_o by_o which_o they_o pretend_v only_o to_o judge_v of_o a_o divine_a vocation_n all_o the_o ancient_a ritual_n and_o all_o those_o that_o treat_v of_o they_o for_o the_o first_o seven_o century_n speak_v of_o nothing_o as_o essential_a to_o order_n but_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a many_o rite_n come_v to_o be_v add_v and_o many_o prayer_n be_v use_v that_o go_v far_o beyond_o the_o first_o simplicity_n but_o in_o the_o ten_o or_o eleven_o century_n a_o new_a form_n be_v bring_v in_o of_o deliver_v the_o vessel_n in_o ordain_v priest_n and_o word_n be_v join_v with_o that_o give_v they_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o then_o the_o order_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v give_v by_o this_o rite_n the_o deliver_v of_o the_o vessel_n look_v like_o a_o matter_n and_o these_o word_n be_v think_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v former_o use_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v indeed_o still_o use_v but_o only_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n no_o hand_n be_v lay_v on_o when_o it_o be_v use_v and_o though_o the_o form_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v still_o continue_v the_o bishop_n with_o other_o priest_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o those_o they_o ordain_v yet_o it_o be_v now_o a_o dumb_a ceremony_n not_o a_o word_n of_o a_o prayer_n be_v say_v while_o they_o lie_v on_o their_o hand_n so_o that_o though_o both_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v in_o the_o office_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o join_v together_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o ofsice_n a_o new_a benediction_n be_v add_v ever_o since_o the_o twelve_o century_n the_o bishop_n alone_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v the_o number_n seven_n be_v think_v to_o suit_v the_o sacrament_n best_o so_o order_n be_v make_v one_o of_o they_o and_o of_o these_o only_a priesthood_n where_o the_o vessel_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n be_v the_o deliver_v they_o with_o the_o word_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o schoolman_n have_v take_v a_o new_a way_n of_o explain_v this_o whole_a matter_n borrow_v from_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o part_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n both_o so_o necessary_a that_o without_o the_o one_o the_o other_o become_v void_a so_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o priest_n have_v two_o power_n of_o consecrate_v and_o of_o absolve_v and_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o one_o by_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o vessel_n and_o to_o the_o other_o by_o the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n with_o the_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o make_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n lay_v on_o hand_n joint_o to_o be_v only_o their_o declare_v as_o by_o a_o suffrage_n that_o such_o a_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v so_o total_o have_v they_o depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a form_n if_o this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o if_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o form_n by_o they_o assign_v then_o since_o all_o the_o ritual_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o the_o first_o ten_o century_n have_v no_o such_o form_n of_o ordain_v priest_n this_o can_v be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n otherwise_o the_o church_n have_v in_o a_o course_n of_o so_o many_o age_n no_o true_a order_n nor_o any_o sacrament_n in_o they_o nor_o will_v it_o serve_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n institute_v not_o special_a matter_n nor_o form_n here_o but_o have_v leave_v the_o specify_v those_o among_o the_o other_o power_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n for_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o institution_n of_o apply_v a_o matter_n design_v by_o god_n by_o a_o particular_a form_n likewise_o appoint_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n appoint_v here_o neither_o matter_n nor_o form_n be_v plain_o to_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v no_o sacrament_n in_o the_o first_o nine_o or_o ten_o age_n there_o be_v no_o matter_n at_o all_o use_v nothing_o but_o a_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n so_o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v all_o that_o while_n without_o true_a order_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o use_v that_o can_v be_v call_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o though_o we_o continue_v this_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o â—nd_v his_o apostle_n settle_v it_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n we_o also_o deny_v all_o the_o inferior_a order_n to_o be_v sacred_a below_o that_o of_o deacon_n the_o other_o order_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v may_v be_v well_o and_o on_o good_a reason_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n as_o step_n through_o which_o clerk_n may_v be_v make_v to_o pass_v in_o order_n to_o a_o strict_a examination_n and_o trial_n of_o they_o like_o degree_n in_o university_n but_o the_o make_v they_o at_o least_o the_o subdiaconate_a sacred_a as_o it_o be_v reckon_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n be_v we_o think_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o here_o a_o degree_n of_o order_n be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o that_o degree_n be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v true_a it_o come_v to_o be_v soon_o use_v with_o the_o other_o inferior_a order_n but_o it_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n since_o no_o divine_a institution_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o it_o and_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o definition_n that_o eugenius_n have_v give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o authentical_a piece_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o he_o reckon_v priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n he_o do_v not_o name_n bishop_n though_o their_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n be_v not_o question_v in_o that_o church_n perhaps_o the_o spirit_n with_o which_o they_o act_v at_o that_o time_n in_o basil_n offend_v he_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v more_o set_v on_o depress_v than_o on_o raise_v they_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o which_o so_o much_o zeal_n appear_v for_o recover_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n at_o that_o time_n so_o much_o eclipse_v by_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v treat_v of_o they_o reckon_v seven_o degree_n of_o they_o the_o high_a of_o which_o be_v that_o of_o priest_n so_o that_o though_o they_o decree_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v by_o the_o divine_a institution_n above_o a_o priest_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o decree_n that_o the_o office_n be_v a_o order_n or_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o schoolman_n do_v general_o explain_v episcopate_v as_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n or_o extension_n of_o priesthood_n rather_o than_o a_o new_a order_n or_o a_o sacrament_n the_o main_a thing_n in_o their_o thought_n be_v that_o which_o if_o true_a be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o miracle_n the_o wonderful_a conversion_n make_v in_o transubstantion_n they_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o no_o order_n can_v be_v above_o that_o which_o qualify_v a_o man_n for_o so_o great_a a_o performance_n i_o say_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n pretend_v to_o be_v give_v in_o order_n for_o that_o belong_v to_o another_o article_n the_o four_o sacrament_n here_o reject_v be_v marriage_n which_o be_v reckon_v the_o last_o by_o the_o roman_a account_n in_o the_o point_n of_o argument_n there_o be_v less_o to_o say_v here_o than_o in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a express_a warrant_n for_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n from_o the_o translation_n of_o a_o passage_n in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 5.32_o ephes._n 5.32_o in_o which_o he_o make_v a_o allusion_n while_o he_o
that_o this_o be_v a_o book_n fit_a to_o serve_v a_o turn_n but_o only_o that_o this_o book_n be_v necessary_a at_o that_o time_n to_o instruct_v the_o nation_n aright_o and_o so_o be_v of_o great_a use_n then_o but_o though_o the_o doctrine_n in_o it_o if_o once_o true_a must_v be_v always_o true_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v always_o of_o the_o same_o necessity_n to_o the_o people_n as_o for_o instance_n there_o be_v many_o discourse_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o controversy_n then_o on_o foot_n with_o the_o judaizer_n to_o the_o engagement_n the_o christian_n then_o live_v in_o with_o the_o heathen_n and_o to_o those_o corrupter_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v in_o those_o day_n those_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o time_n but_o though_o they_o be_v now_o as_o true_a as_o they_o be_v then_o yet_o since_o we_o have_v no_o commerce_n either_o with_o jew_n or_o gentile_n we_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o present_a time_n to_o dwell_v much_o on_o those_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v for_o that_o time_n to_o explain_v they_o once_o well_o if_o the_o nation_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o fall_v back_o into_o popery_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o insist_v upon_o many_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o homily_n as_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v first_o prepare_v article_n xxxvi_o of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o confirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n and_o order_v neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v superstitious_a and_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v consecrate_a and_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o that_o book_n since_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o aforenamed_a king_n edward_n unto_o this_o time_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v consecrate_a or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rite_n we_o decree_v all_o such_o to_o be_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_a and_o order_v as_o to_o the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o this_o article_n they_o be_v already_o examine_v when_o the_o pretend_a sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v explain_v where_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o give_v of_o order_n and_o that_o the_o form_n add_v in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a be_v new_a and_o can_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a since_o the_o church_n have_v subsist_v for_o many_o age_n before_o those_o be_v think_v on_o so_o that_o either_o our_o ordination_n without_o those_o addition_n be_v good_a or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v for_o many_o age_n without_o true_a order_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v here_o insinuate_v a_o ratification_n of_o order_n that_o be_v give_v before_o this_o article_n be_v make_v which_o be_v do_v as_o the_o lawyer_n phrase_n it_o ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o seem_v these_o order_n be_v unlawful_a when_o give_v and_o that_o error_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o this_o article_n the_o open_v a_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n will_v clear_v this_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o new_a form_n of_o ordination_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o when_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n with_o the_o last_o correction_n of_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o that_o reign_n the_o new_a book_n of_o ordination_n be_v also_o enact_v and_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n these_o act_n be_v repeal_v and_o those_o book_n be_v condemn_v by_o name_n when_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n king_n edward_n common-prayer-book_n be_v of_o new_a enact_v and_o queen_n mary_n act_n be_v repeal_v but_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o express_o name_v it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n as_o it_o have_v be_v make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n so_o it_o be_v think_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o mention_v that_o office_n by_o name_n than_o to_o mention_v all_o the_o other_o office_n that_o be_v in_o the_o book_n bishop_n bonner_n set_v on_o foot_n a_o nicety_n that_o since_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v by_o name_n condemn_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o be_v not_o by_o name_n revive_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v still_o condemn_v by_o law_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n ordination_n perform_v according_a to_o this_o book_n be_v not_o legal_a but_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v make_v out_o of_o this_o according_a to_o the_o nicety_n of_o our_o law_n it_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n as_o they_o be_v sacred_a performance_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v legal_a action_n with_o relation_n to_o our_o constitution_n therefore_o a_o declaration_n be_v make_v in_o a_o subsequent_a parliament_n that_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o to_o clear_v all_o scruple_n or_o dispute_n that_o may_v arise_v upon_o that_o matter_n they_o by_o a_o retrospect_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v good_a and_o from_o that_o retrospect_n in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o like_a clause_n be_v put_v in_o the_o article_n the_o chief_a exception_n that_o can_v be_v make_v to_o the_o foâ—m_n of_o give_v orde_n among_o we_o be_v to_o those_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o as_o it_o be_v â—o_o ancient_a form_n it_o not_o be_v above_o five_o hundred_o year_n old_a so_o it_o be_v take_v from_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o besâ—_n time_n thought_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o to_o use_v they_o who_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v it_o at_o pleasure_n he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o constitute_v his_o apostle_n the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n in_o his_o own_o stead_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o sound_v in_o it_o that_o be_v too_o bold_a and_o assume_v as_o if_o we_o can_v convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n have_v so_o often_o change_v the_o form_n of_o ordination_n that_o our_o church_n may_v well_o claim_v the_o same_o power_n of_o appoint_v new_a form_n that_o other_o have_v do_v and_o since_o the_o several_a function_n and_o administration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o flow_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n all_o of_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n down_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n we_o may_v then_o reckon_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o in_o a_o much_o low_a degree_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v inward_o move_v of_o god_n to_o undertake_v that_o holy_a office_n so_o that_o though_o that_o extraordinary_a effusion_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o they_o in_o a_o much_o high_a degree_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o most_o amaze_a character_n yet_o still_o such_o as_o do_v sincere_o offer_v themselves_o up_o on_o a_o divine_a motion_n to_o this_o service_n receive_v a_o low_a portion_n of_o this_o spirit_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o these_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o wish_n and_o prayer_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v may_v thou_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o it_o will_v better_o agree_v with_o what_o follow_v and_o be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o those_o sacred_a mission_n the_o church_n and_o churchman_n consider_v themselves_o as_o act_v in_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o christ._n in_o baptism_n it_o be_v express_o say_v i_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o element_n as_o say_v by_o he_o so_o we_o consider_v such_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o those_o holy_a function_n as_o person_n call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n send_v they_o and_o because_o he_o give_v a_o portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o those_o who_o he_o send_v therefore_o the_o church_n in_o his_o name_n
institutam_fw-la non_fw-la habeant_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la instituta_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la ut_fw-la spectarentur_fw-la aut_fw-la circumferentur_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la â—ite_fw-la illis_fw-la uterentur_fw-la &_o in_o his_o duntaxat_fw-la qui_fw-la digni_fw-la percipiunt_fw-la salutarem_fw-la habent_fw-la effectum_fw-la qui_fw-la vero_fw-la indignus_fw-fr percipiunt_fw-la damnationem_fw-la ut_fw-la inquit_fw-la paulus_n sibi_fw-la ipsis_fw-la acquirunt_fw-la de_fw-fr vi_fw-la institutionum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la quod_fw-la eam_fw-la non_fw-la tollat_fw-la malitia_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la quâ—mvis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la visibili_fw-la bonis_fw-la mali_fw-la semper_fw-la sunt_fw-la admixti_fw-la atque_fw-la interdum_fw-la ministeâ—io_fw-la verbi_fw-la &_o sacramentorum_fw-la adminstrationi_fw-la praesint_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la svo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la agant_fw-la ejusque_fw-la mandato_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la ministrent_fw-la illorum_fw-la ministerio_fw-la uti_fw-la licet_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la audiendo_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o sacramentis_fw-la percipiendis_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la illorum_fw-la malitiam_fw-la â—ffectus_fw-la institutorum_fw-la christi_fw-la tollitur_fw-la aut_fw-la gratia_fw-la donorum_fw-la dei_fw-la minuitur_fw-la quoad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o rite_n sibi_fw-la oblata_fw-la percipiunt_fw-la quae_fw-la propter_fw-la institutionem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o promissionem_fw-la efficacia_fw-la sunt_fw-la licet_fw-la per_fw-la malos_fw-la adminisâ—rentur_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tamen_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o malos_fw-la ministros_fw-la inquiratur_fw-la accusentuâ—que_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la eorum_fw-la flagiâ—ia_fw-la noverint_fw-la atque_fw-la tandem_fw-la justo_fw-la convicti_fw-la judicio_fw-la deponanâ—ur_fw-la de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la baptismus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la professionis_fw-la signum_fw-la ac_fw-la discriminis_fw-la nota_fw-la qua_fw-la christiani_n a_o non_fw-la christianis_fw-la discernantur_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la recte_fw-la baptismum_fw-la suscipientes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la inseruntur_fw-la promissionis_fw-la de_fw-fr remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la atque_fw-la adoptione_n nostra_fw-la in_o filios_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la visibiliter_fw-la obsignantur_fw-la fides_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la &_o vi_fw-la divinae_fw-la invocationis_fw-la gratia_fw-la augetur_fw-la baptismus_fw-la parvulorm_n omnino_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la retinendus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la christi_fw-la institutione_n optime_fw-la congruat_fw-la de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la signum_fw-la mutuae_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la christianorum_fw-la inter_fw-la sese_fw-la verum_fw-la potius_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la nostrae_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la christi_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la aâ—que_fw-la adeo_fw-la rite_n digne_fw-fr &_o cum_fw-la fide_fw-la sumentibus_fw-la panis_fw-la quem_fw-la â—rangimus_fw-la est_fw-la communicatio_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la similiter_fw-la poculum_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la est_fw-la communicatio_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n transubstantiatio_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la probari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la sed_fw-la apertis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la verbis_fw-la adversatur_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la naturam_fw-la evertit_fw-la &_o multarum_fw-la superstitionum_fw-la dedit_fw-la occasionem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la datur_fw-la accipitur_fw-la &_o manducatur_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la tantum_fw-la coelesti_fw-la &_o spirituali_fw-la ratione_fw-la medium_fw-la autem_fw-la quo_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la accipitur_fw-la &_o manducatur_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la ex_fw-la instiâ—utione_n chrisâ—i_fw-la non_fw-la servabatur_fw-la circumferebatur_fw-la elevebatur_fw-la nec_fw-la adorabatur_fw-la de_fw-fr manducatione_n corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o impios_fw-la illud_fw-la non_fw-la manducare_fw-la impii_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la viva_fw-la destituti_fw-la licet_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la &_o visibiliter_fw-la ut_fw-la augustinus_n loquor_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la dentibus_fw-la premâ—nt_fw-la nullo_n tamen_fw-la modo_fw-la christi_fw-la participes_fw-la efficiuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la tantae_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la seu_fw-la symbolum_n ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la manducant_fw-la &_o bibunt_fw-la de_fw-fr utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la calix_n domini_fw-la laicis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la denegandus_fw-la utraque_fw-la enim_fw-la pars_fw-la dominici_n sacramenti_fw-la ex_fw-la christi_fw-la institutione_n &_o praecepto_fw-la omnibus_fw-la christanis_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la administrari_fw-la debet_fw-la de_fw-fr unica_fw-la christi_fw-la oblatione_fw-la in_o cruse_n perfecta_fw-la oblâ—tio_fw-la christi_fw-la semel_fw-la sacta_fw-la perfecta_fw-la est_fw-la redemptio_fw-la propitiatio_fw-la &_o satisfactio_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la tam_fw-la originalibus_fw-la quam_fw-la actualibus_fw-la neque_fw-la praeter_fw-la illam_fw-la unicam_fw-la est_fw-la ulla_fw-la alia_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la expiatio_fw-la unde_fw-la missarum_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la quibus_fw-la vulgo_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la offer_v christum_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la poenae_fw-la aut_fw-la culpae_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la &_o defunctis_fw-la blasphema_fw-la figmenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o perniciosae_fw-la imposturae_fw-la de_fw-fr conjugio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la nullo_n mandato_fw-la divino_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la aut_fw-la coelibatum_fw-la voveant_fw-la aut_fw-la a_o matrimonio_fw-la abstineant_fw-la licet_fw-la igitur_fw-la etiam_fw-la illis_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la ubi_fw-la hic_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la magis_fw-la facere_fw-la judicaverint_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitratu_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la contrahere_fw-la de_fw-fr excommunicatis_fw-la vitandis_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la publicam_fw-la ecclâ—siae_fw-la denuntiationem_fw-la rite_n ab_fw-la unitaâ—e_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praecisus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o excommunicatus_fw-la be_v ab_fw-la universa_fw-la fidelium_fw-la multitudine_fw-la donec_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la publicae_fw-la reconciliatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la judicis_fw-la competentis_fw-la habendus_fw-la est_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la traditiones_fw-la atque_fw-la caeremonias_fw-la easdem_fw-la omnino_fw-la necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la ubique_fw-la aut_fw-la prorsus_fw-la consimiles_fw-la nam_fw-la ut_fw-la variae_fw-la semper_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la &_o mutari_fw-la possunt_fw-la pro_fw-la regionum_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o morum_fw-la diversitate_fw-la modo_fw-la nihil_fw-la contra_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la instituatur_fw-la traditiones_fw-la &_o caeremonias_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la pugnant_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la authoritate_fw-la publica_fw-la institutae_fw-la aâ—que_fw-la probatae_fw-la quisquis_fw-la privato_fw-la consilio_fw-la volens_fw-la &_o data_fw-la opera_fw-la publicae_fw-la violaverit_fw-la be_v ut_fw-la qui_fw-la peccat_fw-la in_o publicum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quique_fw-la laedit_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la magistratus_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la infirmorum_fw-la fratrum_fw-la conscientias_fw-la vulnerat_fw-la publicae_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la timeant_fw-la arguendus_fw-la est_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la particularis_fw-la sive_fw-la nationalis_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la habet_fw-la instituendi_fw-la mutandi_fw-la aut_fw-la abrogandi_fw-la caeremonias_fw-la aut_fw-la ritus_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la humana_fw-la tantum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la institutos_fw-la modo_fw-la omne_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la fiant_fw-la de_fw-fr homiliis_fw-la tomus_fw-la secundus_fw-la homiliarum_fw-la quarum_fw-la singulos_fw-la titulos_fw-la huic_fw-la articulo_fw-la subjunximus_fw-la continet_fw-la piam_fw-la &_o salutarem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o his_o temporibus_fw-la necessariam_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la prio_fw-la tomus_fw-la homiliarum_fw-la quae_fw-la editae_fw-la sunt_fw-la tempore_fw-la edwardi_fw-la sexti_fw-la itaque_fw-la eas_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la per_fw-la ministros_fw-la diligenter_n &_o clare_v ut_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la intelligi_fw-la possint_fw-la recitandas_fw-la esse_fw-la judicavimus_fw-la de_fw-fr nominibus_fw-la homiliarum_fw-la of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n of_o repair_v and_o keep_v clean_o of_o church_n of_o good_a work_n first_o of_o fast_v against_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n against_o excess_n of_o apparel_n of_o prayer_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n that_o common_a prayer_n and_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n of_o the_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o god_n word_n of_o alms-doing_a of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o rogation_n day_n of_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n of_o repentance_n against_o idleness_n against_o rebellion_n de_fw-fr episcoporum_fw-la &_o ministrorum_fw-la consecratione_fw-la libellus_fw-la de_fw-la consecratione_fw-la archiepiscoporum_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr ordinatione_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la &_o diaconorum_fw-la editus_fw-la nuper_fw-la temporibus_fw-la edwardi_fw-la vi._n &_o authoritate_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la illis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la confirmatus_fw-la omne_fw-la ad_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la &_o ordinationem_fw-la necessaria_fw-la continet_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la sit_fw-la aut_fw-la superstitiosum_fw-la aut_fw-la impium_fw-la itaque_fw-la quicunque_fw-la juxta_fw-la ritus_fw-la illius_fw-la libri_fw-la consecrati_fw-la aut_fw-la ordinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la anno_fw-la secundo_fw-la praedicti_fw-la regis_fw-la edwardi_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempus_fw-la aut_fw-la imposterum_fw-la juxta_fw-la eosdem_fw-la ritus_fw-la consecrabuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la ordinabuntur_fw-la rite_n atque_fw-la ordine_fw-la atque_fw-la legitime_fw-la sâ—atuimus_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o fore_fw-la consecratos_fw-la &_o ordinatos_fw-la de_fw-fr civilibus_fw-la
tell_v the_o church_n ibid._n hâ—w_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 206_o christ_n promise_n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n of_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o ibid._n some_o general_a council_n have_v eree_v 207_o article_n xxii_o 217_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n ibid._n sin_n once_o pardon_v be_v not_o punish_v 218_o unless_o with_o chastisement_n in_o this_o life_n 219_o no_o state_n of_o satisfaction_n aftâ—r_v death_n ibid._n no_o mention_n make_v of_o that_o in_o scripture_n 220_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o the_o contrary_a 221_o different_a opinion_n among_o the_o ancient_n ibid._n the_o original_a of_o purgatory_n 222_o a_o passage_n in_o maccabee_n consider_v ibid._n a_o passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n consider_v 223_o the_o progress_n â—f_o the_o â—elief_n of_o purgatory_n 2â—4_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a among_o the_o ancient_n 225_o endowment_n for_o redeem_v out_o of_o purgatory_n 226_o whether_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v sacred_a or_o nâ—t_o 227_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n 228_o it_o be_v only_o the_o excuse_v from_o penance_n 229_o nâ—_n foundation_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n ibid._n general_n rule_v concern_v idolatry_n 230_o of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o heathen_n 231_o law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n against_o it_o ibid._n the_o expostulâ—â—ions_n of_o the_o prophet_n 232_o concern_v the_o golden_a calf_n ibid._n and_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n 233_o the_o ap_fw-mi stle_v oppose_v all_o idolatry_n ibid._n st._n paul_n at_o athens_n and_o to_o the_o roman_n 334_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a upon_o it_o 235_o the_o first_o use_n of_o image_n among_o christian_n ibid._n picture_n in_o church_n for_o instruction_n 236_o be_v afterward_o worship_v ibid._n contest_v about_o that_o ibid._n image_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o trinity_n 237_o on_o what_o theworship_n of_o image_n terminate_v 238_o the_o due_a worship_n settle_v by_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n ibid._n image_n consecrate_v and_o how_o 239_o argument_n for_o worship_v they_o answer_v ibid._n argument_n against_o the_o use_n or_o worship_n of_o image_n 240_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n 241_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o body_n of_o martyr_n ibid._n the_o progress_n of_o superstition_n ibid._n no_o warrant_n for_o this_o in_o scripture_n 242_o hezekiah_n break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n ibid._n the_o memorable_a passage_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o st._n polycarp_n 243_o fable_n and_o forgery_n prevail_v ibid._n the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n believe_v to_o hover_v about_o their_o tombâ—_n 244_o nothing_n of_o this_o kind_n object_v to_o the_o first_o christian_n ibid._n dispute_n between_o vigilantius_n and_o st._n jerom_n 245_o no_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 246_o the_o invocate_a angel_n condemn_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 247_o no_o saint_n invocate_v christ_n only_o ibid._n no_o mention_n of_o this_o in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n 248_o in_o the_o four_o martyr_n invocate_v ibid._n the_o progress_n that_o this_o make_v 249_o scandalous_a office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ib._n argument_n against_o this_o invocation_n 2â—0_n a_o apology_n for_o those_o who_o begin_v it_o ibid._n the_o scandal_n give_v by_o it_o 251_o argument_n for_o it_o answer_v 252_o whether_o the_o saint_n see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n ib._n this_o no_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 253_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v only_o to_o god_n ib._n reveal_v religion_n design_v to_o deliver_v the_o world_n from_o idolatry_n 254_o article_n xxiii_o 255_o a_o succâ—ssiâ—n_n of_o pastor_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n 256_o and_o must_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n it_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 257_o the_o danger_n of_o mâ—ns_n take_v to_o themselves_o this_o authority_n without_o a_o due_a vocation_n ibid._n the_o difference_n between_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o precept_n for_o order_n sake_n 258_o what_o be_v lawful_a authority_n ibid._n what_o may_v be_v do_v upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n 259_o necessity_n be_v above_o rule_n of_o order_n ibid._n the_o high_a priest_n in_o â—ur_n saviour_n time_n 260_o baptism_n by_o woman_n 261_o article_n xxiv_o 262_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o worship_v god_n ib._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n 263_o rule_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n the_o practise_n â—f_o the_o church_n 264_o argument_n for_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n answer_v ibid._n article_n xxv_o 266_o difference_n between_o sacrament_n and_o rite_n ibid._n sacrament_n do_v not_o imprint_v a_o character_n 267_o but_o be_v not_o mere_a ceremony_n 268_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o sacrament_n 269_o that_o apply_v to_o baptism_n ib._n and_o to_o the_o eucharist_n 270_o no_o mention_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n before_o peter_n lombard_n ibid._n confirmation_n no_o sacrament_n ibid._n how_o practise_v among_o we_o ibid._n the_o use_n of_o chrism_n in_o it_o be_v new_a 271_o oil_n early_o use_v in_o christian_a ritual_n ibid._n bishop_n only_o consecrate_v the_o chrism_n 272_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n presbyter_n apply_v it_o ibid._n this_o use_v in_o the_o western_a church_n but_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n dispute_v concern_v confirmation_n 273_o concern_v penance_n ibid._n the_o true_a notion_n of_o repentance_n ibid._n confession_n not_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 274_o the_o use_n of_o confession_n ibid._n the_o priest_n pardon_n ministerial_a 275_o and_o restrain_v within_o bound_n ibid._n auricular_a confession_n not_o necessary_a 276_o not_o command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n ibid._n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n 277_o many_o canon_n about_o penance_n ibid._n confession_n forbid_v at_o constantinople_n 278_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n slacken_v ibid._n confession_n may_v be_v advise_v but_o not_o command_v 279_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a effect_n it_o may_v have_v ibid._n of_o contrition_n and_o attrition_n 280_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o attrition_n ibid._n of_o do_v the_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n 281_o concern_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n ibid._n of_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o hasty_a absolution_n 282_o of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n ibid._n of_o the_o form_n i_o absolve_v thou_o 283_o of_o hâ—ly_a order_n 284_o of_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o ordination_n ibid._n of_o deliver_v the_o vessel_n 285_o order_n no_o sacrament_n ibid._n whether_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n 286_o of_o marriage_n ibid._n it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n 287_o intention_n not_o necessary_a ibid._n how_o marriage_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n 288_o marriage_n dissolve_v by_o adultery_n ibid._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n 289_o of_o extreme_a unction_n ibid._n st._n james_n word_n explain_v 290_o oil_n much_o use_v in_o ancient_a ritual_n 291_o pope_n innocent_n epistle_n consider_v ibid._n anoint_v use_v in_o order_n to_o recovery_n 292_o afterward_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o die_a 293_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v use_v ibid._n and_o to_o be_v receive_v worthy_o 294_o article_n xxvi_o 295_o sacrament_n be_v not_o effectual_a as_o prayer_n be_v ibid._n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o intention_n 296_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o it_o 297_o of_o a_o just_a severity_n in_o discipline_n ibid._n particular_o towards_o the_o clergy_n 298_o article_n xxvii_o 299_o concern_v st._n john_n baptism_n ibid._n the_o jew_n use_v baptism_n ibid._n the_o christian_a baptism_n 300_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o st._n john_n ib._n the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n 301_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n but_o not_o a_o mean_a of_o salvation_n ibid._n baptism_n unite_v we_o to_o the_o church_n 302_o it_o also_o save_v we_o ibid._n st._n peter_n word_n explain_v 303_o st_n augustine_n doctrine_n of_o baptism_n ibid._n baptism_n be_v a_o foederal_n stipulation_n 304_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v of_o more_o value_n to_o preach_v than_o to_o baptize_v ibid._n of_o infant-baptism_n 305_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n ibid._n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o warrant_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n child_n can_v be_v holy_a 306_o it_o be_v also_o very_o expedient_a ibid._n article_n xxviii_o 308_o the_o change_n make_v in_o this_o article_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n ibid._n the_o explanation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n 309_o of_o the_o ritual_n in_o the_o passover_n ibid._n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 310_o and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n ibid._n of_o the_o horror_n the_o jew_n have_v at_o blood_n 311_o in_o what_o sense_n only_o the_o disciple_n can_v understand_v our_o
saviour_n word_n ibid._n the_o discourse_n joh._n 6._o explain_v 312_o it_o can_v only_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o 313_o bold_a figure_n much_o use_v in_o the_o east_n ibid._n a_o plain_a thing_n need_v no_o great_a proof_n 314_o of_o unworthy_a receiver_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o sin_n 315_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o worthy_a receive_n ibid._n of_o foederal_n symbol_n 316_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ibid._n of_o the_o like_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n 317_o of_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n real_a presence_n ib._n transubstantiation_n explain_v 318_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n 319_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o transubstantiation_n ibid._n the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v believe_v 320_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o our_o faculty_n both_o sense_n and_o reason_n ibid._n we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o nothing_o if_o our_o sense_n do_v deceive_v we_o 321_o the_o objection_n from_o believe_a mystery_n answer_v 322_o the_o end_n of_o all_o miracle_n consider_v ibid._n our_o doctrine_n of_o a_o mystical_a presence_n be_v confess_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 323_o st._n augustine_n rule_n about_o figure_n ibid._n presumption_n concern_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o matter_n 324_o they_o have_v not_o that_o philosophy_n which_o this_o doctrine_n have_v force_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 325_o this_o be_v not_o object_v by_o heathen_n 326_o no_o heresy_n or_o dispute_n arise_v upon_o this_o as_o they_o do_v on_o all_o other_o point_n 327_o many_o new_a ritual_n unknown_a to_o they_o have_v spring_v out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n ibid._n in_o particular_a the_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n 328_o prayer_n in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o saint_n inconsistent_a with_o it_o ibid._n they_o believe_v the_o element_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n ibid._n many_o authority_n bring_v for_o this_o 329_o eutychian_o say_v christ_n humanity_n be_v swallow_v of_o his_o divinity_n 330_o the_o father_n argue_v against_o this_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n ibid._n the_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n explain_v 331_o the_o father_n say_v our_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n they_o call_v it_o the_o type_n sign_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 332_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n call_v it_o so_o 333_o that_o compare_v with_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o missal_n ibid._n the_o progress_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n 334_o reflection_n on_o the_o age_n in_o which_o it_o grow_v 335_o the_o occasion_n on_o which_o it_o be_v advance_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n 336_o paschase_v radbert_n teach_v it_o first_o 337_o but_o many_o write_v against_o he_o ibid._n afterward_o berengarius_fw-la oppose_v it_o 338_o the_o schoolman_n descant_v on_o it_o ibid._n philosophy_n be_v corrupt_v to_o support_v it_o 339_o concern_v consubstantiation_n ibid._n it_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o 340_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v idolatry_n ibid._n the_o plea_n against_o that_o consider_v ibid._n christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v though_o present_a 341_o concern_v reserve_v the_o sacrament_n ibid._n concern_v the_o elevation_n of_o it_o 342_o article_n xxix_o 343_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o receive_v christ_n ibid._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n ibid._n more_o particular_o st._n augustine_n 344_o article_n xxx_o 345_o the_o chalice_n be_v give_v to_o all_o ibid._n not_o to_o the_o disciple_n as_o priest_n ibid._n the_o break_n of_o bread_n explain_v 346_o sacrament_n must_v be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n ibid._n nâ—_n argument_n from_o ill_a consequence_n to_o be_v admit_v unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n 347_o concomitance_n a_o new_a notion_n ibid._n universal_a practice_n for_o give_v the_o chalice_n ibid._n the_o case_n of_o the_o agrarii_fw-la 348_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n ibid._n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 349_o article_n xxxi_o 350_o the_o term_n sacrifice_n of_o a_o large_a signification_n ibid._n the_o primitive_a christian_n deny_v that_o they_o have_v any_o sacrifice_n ibid._n the_o eucharist_n have_v no_o virtue_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n 351_o strictly_n speak_v there_o be_v only_o one_o priest_n and_o one_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n 352_o the_o father_n do_v not_o think_v the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 353_o but_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n ibid._n mâ—sses_n without_o a_o communion_n not_o know_v then_o 354_o none_n may_v be_v at_o mass_n who_o do_v not_o communicate_v ibid._n the_o importance_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n 355_o article_n xxxii_o 356_o no_o divine_a law_n against_o a_o marry_a clergy_n ibid._n neither_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o contrary_a 357_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a law_n against_o it_o ibid._n the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o such_o a_o law_n 358_o no_o such_o law_n in_o the_o first_o age_n ibid._n when_o the_o law_n for_o the_o celibate_n begin_v 359_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n not_o uniform_a in_o it_o ibid._n the_o progress_n of_o these_o law_n in_o england_n 360_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a of_o celibate_n balance_v ibid._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v vow_n in_o this_o matter_n 361_o nor_n do_v they_o bind_v when_o make_v ibid._n oath_n ill_o make_v be_v worse_a to_o be_v keep_v 362_o article_n xxxiii_o 363_o a_o temper_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o church_n discipline_n ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v it_o up_o ibid._n extreme_n in_o this_o to_o be_v avoid_v 364_o concern_v the_o deliver_v any_o to_o satan_n ibid._n the_o importance_n of_o a_o anathemea_n 365_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o church-censure_n ibid._n what_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v wrong_v apply_v 366_o the_o causeless_a jealousy_n of_o church-power_n ibid._n how_o the_o laity_n be_v once_o take_v into_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o 367_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n ibid._n defect_n in_o this_o no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n 368_o all_o these_o bring_v in_o by_o popery_n ibid._n a_o correction_n of_o they_o intend_v at_o the_o reformation_n 369_o article_n xxxiv_o 370_o the_o obligation_n to_o obey_v canon_n and_o law_n ibid._n the_o great_a sin_n of_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n 371_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o scandal_n ibid._n the_o fear_n of_o give_v scandal_n no_o warrant_n to_o break_v establish_v law_n 372_o human_a law_n be_v not_o unalterable_a ibid._n the_o respect_n due_a to_o ancient_a canon_n 373_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n ibid._n great_a variety_n in_o ritual_n ibid._n every_o church_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n 374_o article_n xxxv_o 375_o the_o occasion_n of_o compile_v the_o homily_n ibid._n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o ibid._n but_o only_o to_o the_o doctrine_n 376_o this_o illustrate_v in_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n ib._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o be_v necessary_a for_o those_o time_n ibid._n article_n xxxvi_o 377_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o article_n ibid._n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 378_o article_n xxxvii_o 379_o qveen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n ibid._n the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n not_o warrant_v by_o any_o of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n 380_o nor_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o first_o age_n 381_o begin_v on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o arian_n controversy_n ibid._n contest_v in_o many_o place_n 382_o the_o progress_n that_o it_o make_v ibid._n the_o patriarchal_a authority_n found_v on_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n sink_v with_o it_o 383_o the_o power_n exercise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o religious_a matter_n ibid._n that_o be_v found_v on_o scripture_n 384_o practise_v in_o all_o age_n ibid._n and_o particular_o in_o england_n 385_o method_n use_v by_o popish_a prince_n to_o keep_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n under_o the_o civil_a ibid._n the_o temporal_a power_n be_v over_o all_o person_n 386_o and_o in_o all_o cause_n ibid._n the_o importance_n of_o the_o term_n head_n 387_o the_o necessity_n of_o capital_a punishment_n ibid._n the_o measure_n of_o these_o 388_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n ibid._n our_o saviour_n word_n explain_v ibid._n in_o what_o case_n war_n be_v juâ—t_v 389_o warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 390_o how_o a_o subject_a may_v serve_v in_o a_o unlawful_a war_n ibid._n article_n xxxviii_o 391_o concern_v property_n and_o charity_n ibid._n the_o proportion_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a 392_o article_n thirty-nine_o 393_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o oath_n prove_v ibid._n from_o natural_a religion_n and_o
a_o piece_n of_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o parable_n which_o can_v enter_v into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o application_n of_o it_o 1.24_o col._n 1.24_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o his_o fill_n up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v whereof_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n only_o applicable_a to_o the_o edification_n that_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o those_o who_o preach_v it_o suffer_v so_o constant_o and_o so_o patient_o for_o it_o by_o which_o they_o both_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o set_v a_o example_n to_o other_o of_o adhere_v firm_o to_o it_o and_o since_o christ_n be_v relate_v to_o his_o church_n as_o a_o head_n to_o the_o member_n it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n his_o suffering_n himself_o when_o his_o member_n suffer_v and_o that_o conformity_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o express_v to_o he_o as_o their_o head_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v up_o the_o due_a proportion_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n so_o st._n paul_n rejoice_v in_o his_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o he_o and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n will_v well_o bear_v so_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o sense_n for_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v meritorious_a in_o behalf_n of_o the_o other_o christian_n some_o plain_a account_n must_v have_v be_v give_v of_o this_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o least_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o such_o apostle_n as_o have_v then_o die_v for_o the_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v suggest_v that_o the_o live_a apostle_n be_v too_o modest_a to_o claim_v it_o to_o themselves_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v all_o run_v quite_o in_o a_o contrary_a style_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o repeat_v whereas_o these_o be_v never_o once_o name_v now_o to_o imagine_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o such_o great_a use_n to_o we_o in_o which_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o silent_a but_o shall_v run_v in_o a_o strain_n total_o different_a from_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a for_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v full_a and_o explicit_a in_o all_o that_o which_o concern_v our_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o escape_v his_o wrath_n and_o obtain_v his_o favour_n there_o be_v another_o doctrine_n that_o do_v also_o belong_v to_o this_o head_n which_o be_v purgatory_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v enter_v on_o here_o but_o be_v refer_v to_o its_o proper_a place_n thus_o it_o appear_v how_o ill_o this_o doctrine_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n be_v found_v and_o upon_o how_o many_o account_v it_o be_v evident_o false_a and_o yet_o upon_o it_o have_v be_v build_v not_o only_o a_o theory_n of_o a_o communication_n of_o those_o merit_n and_o a_o treasure_n in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o practice_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o nature_n that_o in_o it_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n my_o house_n be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n 11.17_o mark_v 11.17_o but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n be_v accomplish_v in_o a_o high_a and_o most_o scandalous_a manner_n it_o have_v be_v pretend_v that_o this_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o bank_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o keeper_n and_o that_o he_o can_v grant_v such_o bill_n and_o assignment_n upon_o it_o as_o he_o please_v this_o be_v do_v in_o so_o base_a and_o so_o cry_v a_o manner_n that_o all_o who_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o probity_n in_o their_o own_o church_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v very_o severe_a rule_n make_v oblige_v all_o that_o have_v sin_v public_o and_o they_o be_v afterward_o apply_v to_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v secret_o to_o continue_v for_o many_o year_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o penance_n and_o discipline_n but_o because_o all_o such_o general_a rule_n admit_v of_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o circumstance_n take_v from_o man_n sin_n their_o person_n and_o their_o repentance_n there_o be_v a_o power_n give_v to_o all_o bishop_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o shorten_v the_o time_n and_o to_o relax_v the_o severity_n of_o those_o canon_n and_o such_o favour_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n to_o grant_v be_v call_v indulgence_n this_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a and_o be_v a_o provision_n without_o which_o no_o constitution_n or_o society_n can_v be_v well_o govern_v but_o after_o the_o ten_o century_n as_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o take_v this_o power_n in_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o it_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n so_o they_o find_v it_o too_o feeble_a to_o carry_v on_o the_o great_a design_n that_o they_o graft_v upon_o it_o they_o give_v it_o high_a name_n and_o call_v it_o a_o plenary_a remission_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o the_o world_n be_v teach_v to_o look_v on_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o much_o high_a nature_n than_o the_o bare_a excuse_v of_o man_n from_o discipline_n and_o penance_n purgatory_n be_v then_o get_v to_o be_v firm_o believe_v and_o all_o man_n be_v strange_o possess_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o so_o a_o deliverance_n from_o purgatory_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o immediate_a admission_n into_o heaven_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o certain_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o to_o support_v all_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o of_o the_o communication_n of_o those_o merit_n be_v set_v up_o and_o to_o that_o this_o be_v add_v that_o a_o treasure_n make_v up_o of_o these_o be_v at_o the_o pope_n disposal_n and_o in_o his_o keep_n the_o use_n that_o this_o be_v put_v to_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o forgery_n itself_o multitude_n be_v by_o these_o mean_v engage_v to_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o recover_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saracen_n afterward_o they_o arm_v vast_a number_n against_o heretic_n to_o extirpate_v they_o they_o fight_v also_o all_o those_o quarrel_n which_o their_o ambitious_a pretension_n engage_v they_o in_o with_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n by_o the_o same_o pay_n and_o at_o last_o they_o set_v it_o to_o sale_n with_o the_o same_o impudence_n and_o almost_o with_o the_o same_o method_n that_o mountebank_n use_v in_o the_o vent_n of_o their_o secret_n this_o be_v so_o gross_a even_o in_o a_o ignorant_a age_n and_o among_o the_o rude_a sort_n that_o it_o give_v the_o first_o rise_v to_o the_o reformation_n and_o as_o the_o progress_n of_o it_o be_v a_o very_a signal_n work_v of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n owe_v to_o the_o scandal_n that_o this_o shameless_a practice_n have_v give_v the_o world_n and_o upon_o this_o single_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v more_o full_o examine_v than_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o have_v no_o sort_n of_o difficulty_n in_o it_o article_n xv._o of_o christ_n alone_o without_o sin_n christ_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_o from_o which_o he_o be_v clear_o void_a both_o in_o his_o flesh_n and_o in_o spirit_n he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n who_o by_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o once_o make_v shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n as_o st._n john_n say_v be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o all_o we_o the_o rest_n although_o baptize_v and_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n yet_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o this_o article_n relate_v to_o the_o former_a and_o be_v put_v here_o as_o another_o foundation_n against_o all_o work_n of_o supererogation_n for_o that_o doctrine_n with_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o have_v give_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o overthrow_v it_o entire_o and_o because_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v suppose_v before_o their_o supererogation_n can_v be_v think_v on_o that_o be_v therefore_o here_o oppose_v that_o christ_n be_v holy_a without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n 7.26_o heb._n 7.26_o that_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n in_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o never_o do_v amiss_o but_o
decree_n be_v either_o presumption_n or_o despair_n since_o a_o man_n upon_o that_o bottom_n reckon_v that_o which_o way_n soever_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v it_o must_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v they_o also_o argue_v that_o because_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o conditional_a we_o must_v also_o believe_v the_o decree_n to_o be_v conditional_a for_o absolute_a decree_n exclude_v conditional_a promise_n a_o offer_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v in_o earnest_n by_o he_o that_o have_v exclude_v the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n from_o it_o by_o a_o antecedent_n act_n of_o his_o own_o and_o if_o we_o must_v only_o follow_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o antecedent_n and_o positive_a will_n of_o god_n that_o have_v decree_v our_o do_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v command_v thus_o the_o one_o side_n argue_v that_o the_o article_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o those_o who_o conceive_v it_o do_v very_o express_o establish_v their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o other_o argue_v from_o those_o caution_n that_o be_v add_v to_o it_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o these_o caution_n and_o both_o side_n find_v in_o the_o article_n itself_o such_o ground_n that_o they_o reckon_v they_o do_v not_o renounce_v their_o opinion_n by_o subscribe_v it_o the_o remonstrant_a side_n have_v this_o further_a to_o add_v that_o the_o universal_a extent_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o plain_o affirm_v in_o the_o most_o solemn_a part_n of_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o office_n of_o communion_n and_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n we_o own_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o once_o offer_v make_v there_o a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o the_o other_o say_v that_o by_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o complete_a sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o in_o its_o own_o value_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v such_o this_o be_v think_v too_o great_a a_o stretch_v put_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o express_a word_n in_o our_o church-catechism_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o most_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n since_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n in_o which_o she_o instruct_v all_o her_o child_n and_o in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o important_a as_o be_v the_o short_a summary_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n it_o be_v say_v god_n the_o son_n who_o have_v redeem_v i_o and_o all_o mankind_n where_o all_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o same_o extent_n of_o universality_n as_o in_o the_o precedent_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o father_n who_o make_v i_o and_o all_o the_o world_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sanctifi_v i_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v severe_o and_o without_o exception_n this_o must_v also_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o strictness_n there_o be_v another_o argument_n bring_v from_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n for_o in_o the_o whole_a office_n more_o particular_o in_o the_o thanksgiving_n after_o the_o baptism_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o person_n baptize_v be_v regenerate_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v receive_v for_o his_o own_o child_n by_o adoption_n now_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o who_o be_v baptize_v fall_v from_o that_o state_n of_o grace_n this_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o some_o of_o the_o regenerate_v may_v fall_v away_o which_o though_o it_o agree_v well_o with_o st._n augustine_n doctrine_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o calvinist_n opinion_n thus_o i_o have_v examine_v this_o matter_n in_o as_o short_a a_o compass_n as_o be_v possible_a and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o have_v forget_v any_o important_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n though_o it_o be_v large_a and_o have_v many_o branch_n i_o have_v keep_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v that_o indifference_n which_o i_o propose_v to_o myself_o in_o the_o prosecute_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o have_v not_o on_o this_o occasion_n declare_v my_o own_o opinion_n though_o i_o have_v not_o avoid_v the_o do_v it_o upon_o other_o occasion_n since_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v peremptory_a but_o that_o a_o latitude_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o different_a opinion_n i_o think_v it_o become_v i_o to_o make_v this_o explanation_n of_o the_o article_n such_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o possess_v the_o reader_n with_o that_o which_o be_v my_o own_o sense_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o have_v lay_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n as_o well_o as_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o both_o side_n before_o he_o with_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o i_o have_v find_v in_o the_o book_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o persuasion_n and_o i_o leave_v the_o choice_n as_o free_v to_o my_o reader_n as_o the_o church_n have_v do_v article_n xviii_o of_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n they_o also_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v that_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n or_o sect_n which_o he_o profess_v so_o that_o he_o be_v diligent_a to_o frame_v his_o life_n according_a to_o that_o law_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o holy_a scripture_n do_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o man_n must_v be_v save_v the_o impiety_n that_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o article_n be_v first_o talk_fw-mi htby_fw-mi some_o of_o the_o heathen_a orater_n and_o philosopher_n in_o the_o four_o century_n who_o in_o their_o address_n to_o the_o christian_a emperor_n for_o the_o tolerance_n of_o paganism_n start_v this_o thought_n that_o how_o lively_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v when_o well_o set_v off_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o eloquence_n will_v not_o bear_v a_o severe_a argument_n that_o god_n be_v more_o honour_a by_o the_o variety_n and_o different_a method_n of_o worship_v and_o serve_v he_o than_o if_o all_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o way_n that_o this_o diversity_n have_v a_o beauty_n in_o it_o and_o a_o suitableness_n to_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o look_v so_o like_o a_o mutual_a agreement_n or_o concert_n as_o when_o all_o man_n worship_v he_o one_o way_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o flash_n of_o wit_n than_o true_a reason_v the_o alcoran_n have_v carry_v this_o matter_n further_o to_o the_o assert_v that_o all_o man_n in_o all_o religion_n be_v equal_o acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o they_o serve_v he_o faithful_o in_o they_o the_o infuse_v this_o into_o the_o world_n that_o have_v a_o show_n of_o mercy_n in_o it_o make_v man_n more_o easy_a to_o receive_v their_o law_n and_o they_o take_v care_n by_o their_o extreme_a severity_n to_o fix_v they_o in_o it_o when_o they_o be_v once_o engage_v for_o though_o they_o use_v no_o force_n to_o make_v man_n musselmans_fw-mi yet_o they_o punish_v with_o all_o extremity_n every_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o apostasy_n from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v once_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o leviathan_n that_o make_v law_n to_o be_v religion_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v law_n that_o be_v that_o oblige_v subject_n to_o believe_v that_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a or_o at_o least_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n must_v be_v build_v either_o on_o this_o foundation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o reveal_v religion_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o political_a contrivance_n or_o that_o all_o religion_n be_v equal_o acceptable_a to_o god_n other_o have_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a part_n of_o mankind_n that_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v think_v it_o too_o cruel_a to_o damn_v in_o their_o thought_n all_o those_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o have_v live_v moral_o and_o virtuous_o according_a to_o their_o light_n and_o education_n and_o some_o to_o make_v themselves_o and_o other_o easy_a in_o accommodate_v their_o religion_n to_o their_o secular_a interest_n to_o excuse_v their_o change_n and_o to_o quiet_v their_o conscience_n have_v set_v up_o this_o notion_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o largeness_n both_o of_o good_a nature_n and_o charity_n in_o
that_o there_o be_v many_o very_a effectual_a way_n to_o prevent_v and_o avoid_v or_o at_o least_o to_o shorten_v those_o suffering_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n know_v this_o and_o yet_o say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o neither_o in_o their_o first_o sermon_n nor_o in_o their_o epistle_n here_o be_v a_o great_a treachery_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o function_n and_o that_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n not_o to_o warn_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n nor_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o proper_a method_n of_o avoid_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o speak_v and_o write_v to_o they_o just_a as_o we_o can_v suppose_v impostor_n will_v have_v do_v to_o terrify_v those_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v their_o gospel_n with_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o not_o to_o say_v a_o word_n to_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o of_o their_o danger_n in_o case_n they_o live_v not_o up_o to_o that_o exactness_n that_o their_o religion_n require_v and_o yet_o upon_o the_o main_a adhere_v to_o it_o and_o follow_v it_o this_o be_v a_o method_n that_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o common_a honesty_n not_o to_o say_v inspiration_n a_o fair_a way_n of_o proceed_v be_v to_o make_v man_n sensible_a of_o danger_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o to_o show_v they_o how_o to_o avoid_v they_o the_o apostle_n tell_v their_o convert_v that_o through_o much_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 8.18_o act_n 14.22_o rom._n 8.18_o they_o assure_v they_o that_o their_o present_a suffering_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o that_o those_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v for_o a_o moment_n wrought_v for_o they_o a_o more_o exceed_o and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 4.17_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o here_o if_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o purgatory_n a_o powerful_a consideration_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n that_o by_o these_o affliction_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o those_o torment_n this_o argument_n go_v further_a than_o mere_a silence_n though_o that_o be_v very_o strong_a the_o scripture_n speak_v always_o as_o if_o the_o one_o do_v immediate_o follow_v the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o saint_n or_o true_a christian_n pass_v from_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o state_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o next_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n represent_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a glutton_n who_o soul_n be_v present_o carry_v to_o their_o different_a abode_n the_o one_o to_o be_v comfort_v as_o the_o other_o be_v torment_v he_o promise_v also_o to_o the_o repent_a thief_n to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 24.43_o 〈◊〉_d 24.43_o st._n paul_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o dissolution_n that_o be_v approach_v with_o the_o prospect_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o after_o death_n 4.8_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o so_o he_o state_v these_o two_o as_o certain_a consequent_n one_o of_o another_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n 10._o phil._n 1.2_o 3._o 2_o câ—r_n 5.6.8_o v._o 1_o 2._o heb._n 1_o 10._o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o peculiar_a privilege_n that_o he_o promise_v to_o himself_o but_o that_o which_o all_o christian_n have_v a_o right_a to_o expect_v for_o he_o say_v in_o general_a this_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o patriarch_n under_o the_o old_a dispensation_n be_v represent_v as_o look_v for_o that_o city_n who_o builder_n and_o founder_n be_v god_n though_o in_o that_o state_n the_o manifestation_n of_o another_o life_n be_v more_o imperfect_a than_o in_o this_o in_o which_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n they_o be_v veil_v and_o darken_v in_o that_o state_n and_o final_o st._n john_n hear_v a_o voice_n command_v he_o to_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v be_v true_a christian_n from_o henceforth_o or_o immediate_o yea_o 13._o rev._n 14_o 13._o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o the_o solemnity_n in_o which_o these_o word_n be_v deliver_v carry_v in_o they_o a_o evidence_n sufficient_a to_o determine_v the_o whole_a matter_n so_o that_o we_o must_v have_v very_o hard_a thought_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o very_o much_o disparage_v their_o credit_n not_o to_o say_v their_o inspiration_n if_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v scene_n of_o suffer_v and_o those_o very_a dismal_a one_o to_o be_v go_v through_o of_o which_o they_o give_v the_o world_n no_o sort_n of_o notice_n but_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o style_n that_o we_o do_v who_o believe_v no_o such_o dismal_a interval_n between_o the_o death_n of_o good_a man_n and_o their_o final_a blessedness_n the_o scripture_n do_v indeed_o speak_v of_o a_o full_a reward_n and_o of_o different_a degree_n in_o glory_n as_o one_o star_n exceed_v another_o they_o do_v also_o represent_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 15.41_o 2_o ep._n john_n v._n 8._o 1_o cor._n 15.41_o as_o that_o which_o give_v the_o full_a and_o entire_a possession_n of_o blessedness_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o some_o have_v think_v upon_o very_o probable_a ground_n that_o the_o bless_a though_o admit_v to_o happiness_n immediate_o upon_o their_o death_n yet_o be_v not_o so_o complete_o happy_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o this_o there_o arise_v a_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o all_o who_o will_v go_v and_o form_n system_n out_o of_o some_o general_a hint_n some_o thought_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n happy_a but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v god_n before_o the_o resurrection_n other_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v down_o and_o reign_v visible_o upon_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o rise_v and_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o some_o soon_o an_o some_o late_a some_o thought_n that_o the_o last_o conflagration_n be_v so_o to_o affect_v all_o that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o give_v the_o last_o and_o high_a purification_n to_o those_o body_n that_o be_v then_o to_o be_v glorify_v but_o that_o the_o better_a christian_n that_o any_o have_v be_v they_o shall_v feel_v the_o less_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o that_o last_o fire_n these_o opinion_n be_v very_o early_o entertain_v in_o the_o church_n a_o itch_n of_o intrude_a too_o far_o into_o thing_n which_o man_n do_v not_o thorough_o understand_v concern_v angel_n begin_v to_o disturb_v the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o make_v st._n paul_n charge_v the_o colossian_n to_o beware_v of_o vain_a philosophy_n plato_n think_v there_o be_v a_o middle_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o though_o they_o have_v sin_v yet_o have_v repent_v of_o it_o and_o be_v in_o a_o curable_a condition_n and_o that_o they_o go_v down_o for_o some_o time_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o absolve_v by_o grievous_a torment_n the_o jew_n have_v also_o a_o conceit_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o man_n continue_v for_o a_o year_n go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o state_n of_o purgation_n from_o these_o opinion_n somewhat_o of_o a_o curiosity_n in_o describe_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o next_o state_n begin_v pretty_a early_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n as_o for_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o the_o fiction_n of_o homer_n and_o virgil_n set_v forth_o the_o complaint_n of_o soul_n depart_v for_o their_o not_o be_v relieve_v by_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n though_o these_o perhaps_o be_v the_o true_a source_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o it_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v in_o they_o as_o in_o what_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o judas_n maccabeus_n for_o those_o about_o who_o after_o they_o be_v kill_v they_o find_v such_o thing_n as_o show_v that_o they_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n all_o this_o be_v of_o less_o authority_n with_o we_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a according_a
it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v soon_o to_o break_v out_o in_o that_o day_n those_o who_o have_v true_a notion_n generous_a principle_n and_o suitable_a practice_n will_v weather_v that_o storm_n whereas_o other_o that_o be_v entangle_v with_o weak_a and_o superstitious_a conceit_n will_v then_o run_v a_o great_a risk_n though_o their_o firm_a believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n will_v preserve_v they_o yet_o the_o weakness_n and_o folly_n of_o those_o teacher_n will_v appear_v their_o opinion_n will_v involve_v they_o in_o such_o danger_n that_o their_o escape_n will_v be_v difficult_a like_o one_o that_o get_v out_o of_o a_o house_n that_o be_v all_o on_o fire_n round_o about_o he_o so_o that_o these_o word_n can_v possible_o belong_v to_o purgatory_n but_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o some_o signal_n discrimination_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o some_o very_a dreadful_a appearance_n which_o will_v distinguish_v between_o the_o true_a and_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o either_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v to_o come_v on_o the_o church_n though_o the_o first_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o pursue_v this_o argument_n further_o and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n that_o then_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v doubtful_o receive_v but_o in_o a_o ignorant_a age_n vision_n legend_n and_o bold_a story_n prevail_v much_o yet_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o receive_v it_o some_o of_o the_o father_n speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o last_o probatory_n fire_n but_o though_o they_o do_v not_o think_v the_o saint_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o consummate_a blessedness_n enjoy_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o think_v they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o ease_n and_o quiet_a and_o that_o in_o heaven_n st._n austin_n speak_v in_o this_o whole_a matter_n very_o doubtful_o he_o vary_v often_o from_o himself_o primâ—_n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dâ—i_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 18._o ad_fw-la 22._o enâ—â—â—r_n c._n 67_o 68_o 69._o ad_fw-la dulcet_a 〈◊〉_d primâ—_n he_o seem_v sometime_o very_o positive_a only_o for_o two_o state_n at_o other_o time_n as_o he_o assert_v the_o last_o probatory_n fire_n so_o he_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o good_a soul_n may_v suffer_v some_o grief_n in_o that_o sequester_a state_n before_o the_o last_o day_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o of_o their_o past_a sin_n and_o that_o by_o degree_n they_o may_v arise_v up_o to_o their_o consummation_n all_o these_o contest_v be_v propose_v very_o doubtful_o before_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v day_n and_o even_o then_o some_o doubt_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v but_o the_o legend_n be_v so_o copious_o play_v upon_o all_o those_o doubt_n that_o this_o remnant_n of_o paganism_n get_v at_o last_o into_o the_o western_a church_n â—3_n tertul._n de_fw-fr câ—r_n mil._n c._n â—_o de_fw-fr ex._n 〈◊〉_d c._n 13._o â—â—prian_n 〈◊〉_d 34.37_o 〈…〉_o 75._o l._n 3._o â—3_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o opinion_n former_o mention_v which_o begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o second_o age_n have_v preduce_v in_o the_o three_o the_o practice_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o we_o find_v such_o full_a evidence_n in_o tertullain_n and_o st._n cyprian_n write_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v this_o appear_v also_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o epiphanius_n charge_v aerius_n with_o this_o of_o reject_v all_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a ask_v why_o be_v they_o pray_v for_o the_o opinion_n that_o they_o fall_v into_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o depart_a soul_n in_o the_o interval_n between_o their_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n give_v occasion_n enough_o for_o prayer_n they_o think_v they_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v a_o progress_n and_o of_o have_v a_o early_a resurrection_n they_o also_o have_v this_o notion_n among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v above_o all_o our_o prayer_n but_o that_o no_o man_n not_o except_v the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v above_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n they_o think_v this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o church-communion_n that_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v even_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o thus_o in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n 7._o dion_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hierar_fw-it cap._n 7._o they_o offer_v unto_o god_n these_o prayer_n which_o they_o think_v their_o reasonable_a service_n for_o those_o who_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o faith_n their_o forefather_n father_n patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n preacher_n evangelist_n martyr_n confessor_n religious_a person_n and_o for_o every_o spirit_n perfect_v in_o the_o faith_n especial_o for_o our_o most_o holy_a immaculate_n most_o bless_a lady_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o ever_o virgin_n mary_n particular_a instance_n may_v also_o be_v give_v of_o this_o out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n st._n ambrose_n nazianzen_n and_o st._n austin_n 19_o aug._n conf._n l._n 9_o c._n 19_o who_o in_o that_o famous_a and_o much_o cite_a passage_n concern_v his_o mother_n monica_n as_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o any_o temporal_a pain_n that_o she_o suffer_v so_o he_o plain_o intimate_v his_o belief_n that_o god_n have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o desire_v thus_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o those_o who_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o passage_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v their_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v then_o in_o heaven_n and_o at_o rest_n and_o by_o consequence_n though_o these_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v very_o proâ—ably_o give_v the_o chief_a rise_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n yet_o as_o they_o then_o make_v they_o they_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o opinion_n tertullian_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v cite_v for_o they_o say_z we_o make_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a supra_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o we_o do_v it_o for_o that_o second_o nativity_n of_o they_o natalitia_fw-la once_o a_o year_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n natalitia_fw-la as_o they_o use_v it_o be_v the_o saint_n day_n of_o death_n in_o which_o they_o reckon_v he_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o heaven_n so_o though_o they_o judge_v they_o there_o yet_o they_o offer_v up_o prayer_n for_o they_o and_o when_o epiphanius_n bring_v in_o aerius_n ask_v why_o those_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a though_o it_o have_v be_v very_o natural_a and_o indeed_o unavoidable_a if_o he_o have_v believe_v purgatory_n to_o have_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o thence_o yet_o he_o make_v no_o such_o answer_n but_o only_a assert_n that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o do_v the_o greek_a church_n retain_v that_o custom_n though_o she_o have_v never_o admit_v of_o purgatory_n here_o then_o a_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v to_o our_o constitution_n that_o in_o this_o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o both_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o in_o another_o practice_n of_o equal_a antiquity_n of_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n have_v make_v change_n and_o let_v that_o custom_n fall_v the_o curiosity_n in_o the_o second_o century_n seem_v to_o have_v give_v rise_v to_o those_o prayer_n in_o the_o three_o and_o they_o give_v the_o rise_n to_o many_o other_o disorder_n in_o the_o follow_a century_n since_o therefore_o god_n have_v command_v we_o while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o and_o have_v make_v that_o a_o main_a act_n of_o our_o charity_n and_o church-communion_n but_o have_v no_o where_o direct_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n and_o since_o the_o only_a pretence_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o scripture_n of_o st_n paul_n pray_v that_o onesiphorus_n may_v find_v mercy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v wrought_v up_o into_o a_o argument_n for_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v then_o dead_a and_o since_o the_o father_n reckon_v this_o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a only_o as_o one_o of_o their_o custom_n for_o which_o they_o vouch_v no_o other_o warrant_n but_o practice_n since_o also_o this_o have_v be_v gross_o abuse_v and_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o support_v a_o doctrine_n total_o different_a from_o they_o we_o think_v that_o we_o have_v as_o good_a a_o plea_n
but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ._n we_o ought_v not_o to_o lie_v even_o for_o god_n much_o less_o for_o ourselves_o or_o for_o any_o other_o pretend_a end_n of_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o awe_n and_o order_n therefore_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o be_v say_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o and_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o may_v be_v think_v to_o follow_v on_o the_o reject_v of_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o presume_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o end_v of_o religion_n by_o unlawful_a method_n this_o be_v to_o call_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n if_o the_o just_a apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n together_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o everlasting_a burn_n will_v not_o reform_v the_o world_n nor_o restrain_v sinner_n we_o must_v leave_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o unsearchable_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o next_o particular_a in_o this_o article_n be_v the_o condemn_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v pardon_n that_o be_v found_v on_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o pardon_n be_v of_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o power_n lodge_v single_o in_o the_o pope_n derive_v from_o those_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o may_v be_v by_o he_o derive_v as_o they_o teach_v not_o only_o to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o to_o the_o inferior_a order_n to_o be_v dispense_v by_o they_o and_o it_o excuse_n from_o penance_n unless_o he_o who_o purchase_v it_o think_v fit_a to_o use_v his_o penance_n in_o a_o medicinal_a way_n as_o a_o preservative_n against_o sin_n so_o the_o virtue_n of_o indulgence_n be_v the_o apply_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o pope_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o prescribe_v in_o order_n to_o the_o redeem_n soul_n from_o purgatory_n and_o from_o all_o other_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o that_o for_o such_o a_o number_n of_o year_n as_o shall_v be_v specify_v in_o the_o bull_n some_o of_o which_o have_v go_v to_o thousand_o of_o year_n one_o i_o have_v see_v to_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o as_o these_o indulgence_n be_v sometime_o grant_v by_o special_a ticket_n like_o tally_n strike_v on_o that_o treasure_n so_o sometime_o they_o be_v affix_v to_o particular_a church_n and_o altar_n to_o particular_a time_n or_o day_n chief_o to_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n they_o be_v also_o affix_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v carry_v about_o to_o agnus_n dei_n to_o medal_n to_o rosary_n and_o scapulary_n they_o be_v also_o affix_v to_o some_o prayer_n the_o devout_a say_n of_o they_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o procure_v great_a indulgence_n the_o grant_v these_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o pope_n discretion_n who_o ought_v to_o distribute_v they_o as_o he_o think_v may_v tend_v most_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v too_o profuse_a much_o less_o to_o be_v too_o scanty_a in_o dispense_n they_o this_o have_v be_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o a_o hurry_n in_o its_o last_o session_n do_v in_o very_o general_a word_n approve_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o decree_v that_o indulgence_n shall_v be_v continue_v only_o they_o restrain_v some_o abuse_n in_o particular_a that_o of_o sell_v they_o yet_o even_o those_o restraint_n be_v whole_o refer_v to_o the_o pope_n themselves_o so_o that_o this_o cry_a abuse_n the_o scandal_n of_o which_o have_v occasion_v the_o first_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n establish_v and_o the_o correct_v the_o excess_n in_o it_o be_v trust_v to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o the_o chief_a gainer_n by_o they_o this_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v more_o full_o open_v than_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v necessary_a if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o confutation_n of_o some_o doctrine_n be_v the_o expose_v of_o they_o for_o though_o in_o age_n and_o place_n of_o ignorance_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v practise_v with_o great_a assurance_n and_o to_o very_o extravagant_a excesâ—es_n yet_o in_o country_n and_o age_n of_o more_o light_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v question_v they_o be_v disow_v with_o a_o assurance_n equal_a to_o that_o with_o which_o they_o be_v practise_v elsewhere_o among_o we_o some_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o these_o be_v only_a exemption_n from_o penance_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o argue_v that_o though_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o make_v severe_a law_n yet_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o must_v be_v soften_v in_o practice_n this_o be_v all_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o justify_v and_o they_o give_v up_o any_o further_a indulgence_n as_o a_o abuse_n of_o corrupt_a time_n whereas_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o very_a different_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v among_o they_o where_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n but_o much_o profit_n in_o own_v it_o all_o this_o be_v only_o a_o pretence_n for_o the_o episcopal_a power_n in_o the_o inflict_a abate_v or_o commute_v of_o penance_n be_v state_v among_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n whole_o different_a from_o the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n they_o be_v derive_v from_o different_a original_n and_o design_v for_o end_n total_o different_a from_o one_o another_o the_o one_o be_v for_o the_o outward_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o be_v for_o the_o inward_a quiet_a of_o conscience_n and_o in_o order_n to_o their_o future_a state_n the_o one_o be_v in_o every_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o be_v assert_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o pope_n nor_o will_v they_o escape_v by_o lay_v this_o matter_n upon_o the_o ignorance_n and_o abuse_n of_o former_a time_n it_o be_v publish_v in_o bull_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o if_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n confirm_v and_o approve_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o point_n must_v bind_v they_o all_o for_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v false_a than_o their_o infallibility_n must_v go_v with_o it_o for_o in_o every_o hypothesis_n in_o which_o infallibility_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lodge_v whether_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o council_n this_o doctrine_n have_v that_o seal_n to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o all_o that_o have_v be_v already_o say_v against_o the_o distinction_n of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o against_o purgatory_n overthrow_v it_o since_o the_o one_o be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o it_o pretend_v to_o secure_a man_n from_o and_o therefore_o this_o fall_n with_o those_o all_o that_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v also_o in_o here_o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n in_o any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v chief_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o quiet_a of_o our_o conscience_n and_o to_o a_o future_a state_n therefore_o a_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o colour_n from_o scripture_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n aught_o to_o be_v reject_v by_o we_o upon_o this_o single_a account_n if_o from_o the_o scripture_n we_o go_v to_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o be_v not_o think_v on_o for_o above_o ten_o century_n all_o the_o indulgence_n that_o be_v then_o know_v be_v only_o the_o abatement_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o penitentiary_n canon_n but_o in_o the_o age_n in_o which_o aspire_v and_o insolent_a pope_n impose_v on_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a multitude_n a_o jumble_z be_v make_v of_o indulgence_n former_o grant_v of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o the_o papal_a authority_n that_o be_v then_o very_o implicit_o submit_v to_o and_o so_o out_o of_o all_o that_o mixture_n this_o arise_v which_o be_v as_o ill_o manage_v as_o it_o be_v ill_o ground_v the_o natural_a tendency_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o relax_v all_o public_a discipline_n but_o also_o all_o secret_a penance_n when_o short_a method_n to_o peace_n and_o pardon_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o purchase_v the_o vast_a application_n to_o the_o
not_o only_o in_o the_o point_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o even_o in_o the_o point_n of_o intercession_n for_o when_o st._n paul_n be_v treat_v concern_v the_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o all_o man_n he_o conclude_v that_o direction_n in_o these_o word_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 2._o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n we_o think_v the_o silence_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n for_o this_o but_o these_o word_n go_v far_o and_o imply_v a_o prohibition_n to_o address_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o any_o other_o mediator_n all_o the_o direction_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n prohibition_n of_o trust_v to_o any_o other_o or_o of_o call_v on_o any_o other_o invocation_n and_o faith_n be_v join_v together_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o so_o that_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n according_a to_o those_o word_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v you_o also_o in_o i_o 14.1_o john_n 14.1_o we_o do_v also_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n to_o invocate_v either_o demon_n or_o depart_v man_n who_o they_o consider_v as_o good_a being_n subordinate_a to_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o employ_v by_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o have_v almost_o the_o same_o speculation_n about_o they_o that_o have_v be_v since_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n concern_v angel_n and_o saint_n in_o the_o condemn_a all_o idolatry_n no_o reserve_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n for_o this_o as_o be_v faulty_a only_o because_o it_o be_v apply_v wrong_a or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v set_v right_a when_o direct_v better_a on_o the_o contrary_a when_o some_o man_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o humility_n and_o of_o will-worship_n 2.18_o col._n 2.18_o do_v according_a to_o the_o platonic_a notion_n offer_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n into_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n pretend_v as_o be_v probable_a that_o those_o spirit_n who_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n aught_o in_o gratitude_n for_o that_o service_n and_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o their_o dignity_n to_o be_v worship_v st._n paul_n condemn_v all_o this_o without_o any_o reserve_v make_v for_o low_a degree_n of_o worship_n he_o charge_v the_o christian_n to_o beware_v of_o that_o vain_a philosophy_n 10._o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o not_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o those_o show_v of_o humility_n or_o the_o speculation_n of_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o explain_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v as_o intrude_a into_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n if_o any_o degree_n of_o invocate_a saint_n or_o angel_n have_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o christian_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o declare_v they_o but_o the_o condemn_v that_o matter_n so_o absolute_o look_v as_o a_o very_a express_a prohibition_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o worship_n to_o angel_n and_o when_o st._n john_n fall_v down_o to_o worship_n the_o angel_n that_o have_v make_v he_o such_o glorious_a discovery_n upon_o two_o several_a occasion_n the_o answer_n he_o have_v be_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o 22.9_o rev._n 19.10_o rev._n 22.9_o worship_n god_n i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o st._n john_n may_v imagine_v that_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v make_v such_o discovery_n to_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o answer_n plain_o show_v that_o no_o sort_n of_o worship_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o angel_n nor_o to_o any_o but_o god_n the_o reason_n give_v exclude_v all_o sort_n of_o worship_n for_o that_o can_v be_v among_o fellow-servant_n as_o angel_n be_v thus_o forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v so_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o worship_v or_o invocate_a anysaint_n that_o have_v die_v for_o thefaith_n such_o as_o st._n stephen_n and_o st._n james._n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 13.7_o heb._n 13.7_o they_o be_v require_v to_o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o to_o follow_v their_o faith_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o pray_v to_o they_o so_o that_o if_o either_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n on_o this_o head_n or_o if_o plain_a declaration_n to_o the_o contrary_n can_v decide_v this_o matter_n the_o controversy_n will_v be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n christ_n be_v always_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o the_o only_a person_n by_o who_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n speak_v against_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n he_o set_v christ_n out_o in_o his_o glory_n in_o opposition_n to_o it_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n 10._o col._n 2.9_o 10._o pursue_v that_o reason_n in_o a_o great_a many_o particular_n from_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n we_o find_v nothing_o that_o favour_v this_o but_o a_o great_a deal_n to_o the_o contrary_n irenaeus_n disclaim_v the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n the_o memorable_a passage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smirna_n former_o cite_v be_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o their_o sense_n in_o this_o matter_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o tertullian_n do_v often_o mention_v the_o worship_n that_o be_v give_v to_o god_n only_o 17._o clem._n protrep_n tertul._n apol._n c._n 17._o by_o prayer_n and_o so_o far_o be_v they_o at_o that_o time_n from_o pray_v to_o saint_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o be_v former_o explain_v they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o they_o can_v not_o pray_v to_o they_o as_o long_o as_o that_o opinion_n continue_v that_o form_n of_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o all_o that_o collection_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o four_o or_o five_o century_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n that_o intimate_v their_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n there_o be_v a_o express_a condemnation_n of_o those_o who_o invocate_v angel_n trinit_fw-la con._n laod._n c._n 35._o just._n mart._n apol._n 2._o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 35._o orig._n con._n cels._n l._n 8._o tert._n de_fw-fr orat._n c._n 1._o athanas._o cont_n arian_n orat._n 1_o 3_o 4._o greg._n nazianz._n orat._n 40._o greg._n niss_n in_o basil._n cont_n eunap_n basil._n hom._n 27._o cont_n eunom_fw-la l._n 4._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 64_o 69_o 78_o 79._o theod._n de_fw-fr haer._n fabul_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o chrysost._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la this_o be_v call_v a_o secret_a idolatry_n and_o a_o forsake_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o first_o apologist_n for_o christianity_n do_v arraign_v the_o worship_n of_o demon_n and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v once_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o a_o style_n that_o show_v they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v that_o the_o argument_n can_v be_v turn_v against_o they_o for_o their_o worship_v either_o angel_n or_o depart_a saint_n when_o the_o arian_n controversy_n arise_v the_o invocation_n of_o christ_n be_v urge_v by_o athanasius_n basil_n cyril_n and_o other_o father_n as_o a_o evident_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o make_v nor_o create_v since_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n these_o be_v convince_a proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o first_o and_o of_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o four_o century_n it_o be_v true_a as_o be_v confess_v upon_o the_o former_a head_n they_o begin_v with_o martyr_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n they_o fancy_v they_o hear_v those_o that_o call_v to_o they_o and_o upon_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o invocate_v they_o and_o so_o private_a prayer_n to_o they_o begin_v but_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o constitution_n and_o several_a of_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n the_o public_a office_n be_v yet_o preserve_v pure_a st._n austin_n say_v plain_o the_o gentile_n build_v temple_n raise_v altar_n ordain_v priest_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n 27._o aug._n con_v serm._n ar._n c._n 29._o con_v max._n l._n 13._o c._n 4._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 10._o l._n 8._o c._n 27._o but_o we_o do_v not_o erect_v temple_n to_o our_o martyr_n as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n but_o memory_n as_o to_o dead_a man_n who_o spirit_n live_v with_o
inducement_n for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o whensoever_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n bring_v christian_n under_o a_o visible_a necessity_n of_o be_v either_o without_o all_o order_n and_o joint_a worship_n or_o of_o join_v in_o a_o unlawful_a and_o defile_a worship_n or_o final_o of_o break_v through_o rule_n and_o method_n in_o order_n to_o the_o be_v unite_v in_o worship_n and_o government_n that_o of_o these_o three_o of_o which_o one_o must_v be_v choose_v the_o last_o be_v the_o least_o evil_a and_o have_v the_o few_o inconvenience_n hang_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v choose_v our_o reformer_n have_v also_o in_o view_n two_o famous_a instance_n in_o church-history_n of_o layman_n that_o have_v preach_v and_o convert_v nation_n to_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a they_o come_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v to_o be_v regular_o ordain_v and_o be_v send_v to_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n so_o to_o do_v so_o frumentius_n preach_v to_o the_o indian_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n by_o athanasius_n the_o king_n of_o the_o iberian_o before_o he_o be_v baptize_v himself_o do_v convert_v his_o subject_n and_o as_o say_v the_o historian_n he_o become_v the_o apostle_n of_o his_o country_n before_o he_o himself_o be_v initiate_v it_o be_v indeed_o add_v that_o he_o send_v a_o embassy_n to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v priest_n for_o the_o further_a establishment_n of_o the_o faith_n there_o these_o be_v regular_a practice_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o prince_n or_o state_n shall_v take_v up_o such_o a_o jealousy_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o shall_v apprehend_v that_o the_o suffer_v their_o subject_n to_o go_v elsewhere_o for_o regular_a ordination_n may_v bring_v they_o under_o some_o dependence_n on_o those_o that_o have_v ordain_v they_o and_o give_v they_o such_o influence_n over_o they_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o such_o a_o neighbour_a and_o regular_a church_n shall_v by_o such_o ordination_n have_v so_o many_o creature_n spy_n or_o instrument_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o if_o upon_o other_o political_a reason_n they_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o be_v jealous_a of_o that_o and_o shall_v thereupon_o hinder_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o case_n neither_o our_o reformer_n nor_o their_o successor_n for_o near_a eighty_o year_n after_o those_o article_n be_v publish_v do_v ever_o question_v the_o constitution_n of_o such_o church_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o baptise_v but_o person_n lawful_o ordain_v yet_o since_o there_o have_v be_v a_o practice_n so_o universal_o spread_v over_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o allow_v the_o baptism_n not_o only_o of_o laic_n but_o of_o woman_n to_o be_v lawful_a though_o we_o think_v that_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o since_o this_o have_v be_v in_o fact_n so_o general_o receive_v and_o practise_v we_o do_v not_o annul_v such_o baptism_n nor_o rebaptise_v person_n so_o baptize_v though_o we_o know_v that_o the_o original_n of_o this_o bad_a practice_n be_v from_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o salvation_n yet_o since_o it_o have_v be_v so_o general_o receive_v we_o have_v that_o regard_n to_o such_o a_o common_a practice_n as_o not_o to_o annul_v it_o though_o we_o condemn_v it_o and_o thus_o what_o thought_n soever_o private_a man_n as_o they_o be_v divine_n may_v have_v of_o those_o irregular_a step_n the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n be_v conceive_v in_o such_o large_a and_o general_a word_n that_o no_o man_n by_o subscribe_v it_o be_v bind_v up_o from_o free_a and_o more_o comprehensive_a thought_n article_n xxiv_o of_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n this_o article_n though_o upon_o the_o matter_n very_o near_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v word_v much_o less_o positive_o in_o those_o at_o first_o set_v forth_o by_o king_n edward_n it_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o be_v read_v or_o rehearse_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o know_v unto_o the_o people_n which_o st._n paul_n have_v forbid_v to_o be_v do_v unless_o some_o be_v present_a to_o interpret_v in_o king_n edward_n article_n they_o take_v in_o preach_v with_o prayer_n but_o in_o the_o present_a article_n this_o be_v restrain_v to_o prayer_n the_o former_a only_o affirm_v the_o use_n of_o a_o know_a tongue_n to_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o late_a deny_v the_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o it_o add_v and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o article_n seem_v to_o be_v found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o chain_n of_o act_n by_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n attribute_n rejoice_v in_o his_o goodness_n and_o lie_v claim_v to_o his_o mercy_n in_o all_o which_o the_o more_o we_o raise_v our_o thought_n the_o more_o seriousness_n earnestness_n and_o affection_n that_o animate_v our_o mind_n so_o much_o the_o more_o acceptable_o do_v we_o serve_v god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 24._o john_n 4.23_o 24._o all_o the_o word_n use_v in_o devotion_n be_v intend_v to_o raise_v in_o we_o the_o thought_n that_o natural_o belong_v to_o such_o word_n and_o the_o various_a act_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o break_v in_o the_o service_n be_v intend_v as_o rest_v to_o our_o mind_n to_o keep_v we_o the_o long_a without_o weariness_n and_o wander_a in_o those_o exercise_n one_o great_a end_n of_o continuance_n in_o worship_n be_v that_o by_o the_o frequent_a repeat_n and_o often_o go_v over_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v deep_o root_v in_o our_o thought_n the_o chief_a effect_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v by_o its_o own_o efficiency_n be_v the_o infix_v those_o thing_n about_o which_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v employ_v the_o deep_a on_o our_o mind_n upon_o which_o god_n give_v his_o blessing_n as_o we_o grow_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o or_o capable_a of_o it_o now_o all_o this_o be_v lose_v if_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o thread_n of_o such_o sound_n as_o make_v the_o person_n who_o officiate_n a_o barbarian_a to_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v nothing_o but_o noise_n and_o show_v to_o amuse_v they_o which_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o may_v strike_v upon_o and_o entertain_v the_o sense_n yet_o they_o can_v affect_v the_o heart_n nor_o excite_v the_o mind_n so_o that_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o such_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o make_v religion_n a_o pageantry_n and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n a_o opera_fw-la if_o from_o plain_a sense_n and_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o thing_n we_o carry_v on_o this_o argument_n to_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v the_o whole_a practice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n not_o only_o in_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v understand_v for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o occasion_n then_o to_o use_v any_o other_o but_o that_o the_o expression_n use_v in_o the_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n show_v they_o be_v intend_v to_o affect_v those_o who_o be_v to_o use_v they_o and_o if_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v than_o it_o will_v clear_o follow_v that_o all_o aught_o to_o understand_v they_o for_o who_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v so_o this_o show_v that_o the_o end_n of_o public_a devotion_n be_v the_o exciting_a and_o inflame_a those_o who_o bear_v a_o share_n in_o it_o 9.5_o neh._n 8.8_o neh._n 9.5_o when_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n be_v instruct_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o law_n they_o take_v care_n to_o have_v it_o read_v distinct_o one_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o after_o they_o be_v long_o in_o captivity_n though_o it_o have_v not_o wear_v out_o quite_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o the_o chaldee_n be_v more_o familiar_a to_o they_o so_o a_o paraphrase_n be_v make_v of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o that_o language_n though_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o different_a dialect_n than_o another_o language_n and_o by_o the_o form_n of_o their_o prayer_n we_o see_v that_o one_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a
probable_o to_o belong_v to_o this_o so_o from_o these_o warrant_n we_o find_v in_o the_o early_a write_n of_o christianity_n mention_n of_o a_o confirmation_n after_o baptism_n which_o for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n and_o awe_n of_o the_o action_n and_o from_o the_o precedent_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n john_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v do_v only_o by_o he_o upon_o these_o reason_n we_o think_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o require_v all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v to_o come_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o renew_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o pray_v for_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o vow_n and_o upon_o their_o do_v this_o the_o bishop_n may_v solemn_o pray_v over_o they_o with_o that_o ancient_a and_o almost_o natural_a ceremony_n of_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v only_o a_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n so_o pray_v over_o and_o blessed_v that_o god_n may_v seal_v and_o defend_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o vow_v and_o pray_v do_v also_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v we_o in_o this_o action_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v even_o without_o any_o other_o warrant_n or_o precedent_n the_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o order_n and_o to_o edify_v will_v authorise_v a_o church_n to_o all_o this_o especial_o since_o the_o now_o universal_a practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n make_v this_o more_o necessary_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o time_n when_o chief_o the_o adult_n be_v baptize_v it_o be_v high_o reasonable_a that_o they_o who_o give_v no_o actual_a consent_n of_o their_o own_o shall_v come_v and_o by_o their_o own_o express_a act_n make_v the_o stipulation_n of_o baptism_n it_o may_v give_v great_a impression_n of_o awe_n and_o respect_n when_o this_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o sincere_a vow_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o person_n thus_o confirm_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o a_o proportion_a degree_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o spirit_n will_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o in_o all_o this_o we_o be_v much_o confirm_v when_o we_o see_v such_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n a_o thing_n so_o good_a in_o itself_o that_o have_v at_o least_o a_o probable_a authority_n for_o it_o and_o be_v certain_o a_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v upon_o very_o just_a ground_n continue_v in_o our_o church_n will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v as_o serious_o go_v about_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_o establish_v but_o after_o all_o this_o here_o be_v no_o sacrament_n no_o express_a institution_n neither_o by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n no_o rule_n give_v to_o practice_v it_o and_o which_o be_v the_o most_o essential_a there_o be_v no_o matter_n here_o for_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v only_o a_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o federal_a rite_n declare_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o rather_o a_o ratify_n and_o confirm_v the_o baptism_n than_o any_o new_a stipulation_n to_o supply_v all_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v appoint_v matter_n for_o it_o the_o chrism_n which_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o oil_n olive_n and_o balm_n opobalsamum_n the_o oil_n signify_v the_o clearness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o balm_n the_o savour_n of_o a_o good_a reputation_n this_o must_v be_v peculiar_o bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o only_a minister_n of_o that_o function_n the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o apply_v the_o chrism_n to_o the_o forehead_n with_o these_o word_n signo_fw-la te_fw-la signo_fw-la crucis_fw-la &_o confirmo_fw-la te_fw-la chrismate_fw-la salutis_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la i_o sign_v thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o pretend_v christ_n do_v institute_n this_o but_o they_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o transcend_v all_o sacrament_n he_o settle_v no_o determine_a matter_n nor_o form_n to_o it_o and_o that_o the_o succeed_a age_n appropriate_v this_o matter_n to_o it_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o christian_n begin_v very_o early_o to_o use_v oil_n in_o holy_a function_n the_o climate_n they_o live_v in_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o use_v oil_n much_o for_o stop_v the_o perspiration_n that_o may_v dispose_v they_o the_o more_o to_o use_v oil_n in_o their_o sacred_a rite_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o both_o theophilus_n and_o tertullian_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o 70._o theophil_n l._n 1._o ad_fw-la autolyc_a tert._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 7_o 8._o de_fw-fr resur_n caâ—_n c._n 8._o cypr._n ep._n 70._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o century_n do_v mention_v it_o the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o oil_n and_o of_o anoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v incline_v they_o to_o this_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n and_o the_o name_n of_o messiah_n and_o christ_n do_v also_o import_v this_o but_o yet_o we_o hold_v all_o that_o to_o be_v mystical_a and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o receive_v without_o measure_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o same_o mystical_a sense_n he_o that_o establish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 27._o 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o 1_o john_n 2.20_o 27._o as_o also_o those_o word_n of_o st._n john_n but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n these_o word_n do_v clear_o relate_v to_o somewhat_o that_o the_o christian_n receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o so_o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o for_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o least_o hint_n of_o the_o apostle_n use_v of_o oil_n except_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o which_o afterward_o so_o that_o if_o this_o use_v of_o oil_n be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o ceremony_n of_o a_o natural_a signification_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o ritual_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n but_o if_o a_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o a_o divine_a virtue_n be_v join_v to_o that_o we_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n without_o a_o express_a institution_n and_o declaration_n in_o scripture_n the_o invention_n that_o be_v afterward_o find_v out_o by_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o only_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n 20._o con._n araus_n c._n 1_o 2._o cod._n affr._n can._n 6._o con._n tol._n c._n 20._o even_o though_o presbyter_n be_v suffer_v to_o confirm_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o superstition_n without_o any_o colour_n from_o scripture_n it_o be_v settle_v that_o the_o bishop_n only_o may_v consecrate_v the_o chrism_n and_o though_o he_o be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n yet_o presbyter_n be_v also_o suffer_v to_o do_v it_o the_o chrism_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n thus_o confirm_v be_v think_v like_o the_o deacon_n give_v the_o sacrament_n though_o priest_n only_o may_v consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n jerom_n tell_v we_o lucifer_n hieron_n ad_fw-la lucifer_n that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o bishop_n only_o confirm_v and_o though_o he_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o to_o be_v rather_o for_o do_v a_o honour_n to_o they_o than_o from_o any_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o he_o positive_o say_v the_o bishop_n go_v round_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o those_o who_o they_o confirm_v it_o be_v say_v by_o hilary_n that_o in_o egypt_n the_o presbyter_n do_v confirm_v in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n so_o that_o custom_n join_v with_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o consecration_n supra_fw-la hilar._n in_o cap._n 4._o ad_fw-la ephes._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o chrism_n grow_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o greatness_n of_o diocese_n with_o the_o
increase_a number_n of_o the_o christian_n make_v that_o both_o in_o france_n in_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n and_o in_o spain_n in_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o same_o rule_n be_v lay_v down_o that_o the_o greek_n have_v begin_v in_o spain_n some_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v the_o chrism_n but_o that_o be_v severe_o forbid_v in_o one_o of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n yet_o at_o rome_n the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v observe_v of_o appropriate_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o confirmation_n to_o the_o bishop_n 9_o greg._n ep._n l._n 3._o ep._n 9_o even_o in_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v time_n therefore_o he_o reprove_v the_o clergy_n of_o sardinia_n because_o among_o they_o the_o priest_n do_v confirm_v and_o he_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o carali_n that_o though_o his_o former_a order_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o he_o consent_v that_o for_o the_o future_a the_o priest_n may_v confirm_v in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n but_o pope_n nicholas_n in_o the_o ix_o century_n press_v this_o with_o more_o rigour_n for_o the_o bulgarian_n be_v then_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o their_o priest_n have_v both_o baptise_a and_o confirm_v the_o new_a convert_v pope_n nicholas_n send_v bishop_n among_o they_o with_o order_n to_o confirm_v even_o those_o who_o have_v already_o be_v confirm_v by_o priest_n upon_o which_o the_o contest_v be_v then_o on_o foot_n between_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n photius_n get_v it_o to_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n that_o thechrism_n be_v hallow_v by_o a_o bishop_n it_o may_v be_v administer_v by_o presbyter_n and_o photius_n affirm_v that_o a_o presbyter_n may_v do_v this_o as_o well_o as_o baptise_v or_o offer_v at_o the_o altar_n but_o pope_n nicholas_n with_o the_o confidence_n that_o be_v often_o assume_v by_o that_o see_v upon_o as_o bad_a ground_n do_v affirm_v that_o this_o have_v never_o be_v allow_v of_o and_o upon_o this_o many_o of_o the_o latin_n do_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o greek_n say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o confirmation_n this_o have_v be_v more_o enlarge_v on_o than_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o design_a shortness_n of_o this_o work_n because_o all_o those_o of_o â—he_n roman_n communion_n among_o we_o have_v now_o no_o confirmation_n florent_fw-la in_o decr_n con._n florent_fw-la unless_o a_o bishop_n happen_v to_o come_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o a_o commondoctrine_n among_o they_o that_o though_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a about_o this_o there_o be_v fierce_a dispute_n among_o they_o about_o sixty_o year_n ago_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o have_v a_o bishop_n here_o to_o confirm_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n or_o not_o the_o jesuit_n who_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v under_o any_o authority_n but_o their_o own_o oppose_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n be_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o it_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a this_o be_v much_o censure_v by_o some_o of_o the_o gallican_n church_n if_o confirmation_n be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n we_o can_v not_o dispute_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n about_o it_o but_o we_o can_v allow_v that_o a_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v thus_o within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o a_o new_a function_n of_o consecrate_v oil_n without_o apply_v it_o distinct_a from_o confirmation_n and_o yet_o necessary_a to_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o it_o can_v have_v be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o sacrament_n be_v federal_a conveyance_n of_o grace_n they_o must_v be_v continue_v according_a to_o their_o first_o institution_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v only_o tie_v to_o the_o action_n with_o which_o it_o be_v promise_v we_o go_v next_o to_o the_o second_o of_o the_o sacrament_n here_o reject_v which_o be_v penance_n that_o be_v reckon_v the_o four_o in_o order_n among_o they_o penance_n or_o penitence_n be_v form_v from_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o a_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v a_o change_n or_o renovation_n of_o mind_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o consist_v in_o several_a act_n all_o which_o when_o join_v together_o and_o produce_v this_o real_a change_n we_o become_v then_o true_a penitent_n and_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n often_o join_v with_o repentance_n and_o be_v its_o certain_a consequent_a the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o repentance_n be_v confession_n to_o god_n before_o who_o we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o and_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o he_o upon_o which_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o have_v wrong_v other_o 1.9_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o or_o have_v give_v public_a offence_n to_o the_o body_n or_o church_n to_o which_o we_o belong_v we_o ought_v to_o confess_v our_o fault_n to_o they_o likewise_o and_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o quiet_a man_n conscience_n 5.16_o james_n 5.16_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o complete_a their_o repentance_n and_o to_o make_v they_o more_o humble_a and_o ashamed_a of_o their_o sin_n we_o advise_v they_o to_o use_v secret_a confession_n to_o their_o priest_n or_o to_o any_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n leave_v this_o matter_n whole_o to_o their_o discretion_n when_o these_o act_n of_o sorrow_n have_v have_v their_o due_a effect_n in_o reform_v the_o nature_n and_o life_n of_o sinner_n than_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o in_o order_n to_o which_o we_o do_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_v much_o to_o give_v alm_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o to_o fast_o as_o often_o as_o their_o health_n and_o circumstance_n will_v admit_v of_o and_o most_o indispensable_o to_o restore_v or_o repair_v as_o they_o find_v they_o have_v sin_v against_o other_o and_o as_o we_o teach_v they_o thus_o to_o look_v back_o on_o what_o be_v past_a with_o a_o deep_a and_o hearty_a sorrow_n and_o a_o profound_a shame_n so_o we_o charge_v they_o to_o look_v chief_o forward_a not_o think_v that_o any_o act_n with_o relation_n to_o what_o be_v past_a can_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o account_n or_o compensation_n free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o former_a sin_n unless_o we_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o change_v our_o temper_n for_o the_o future_a the_o great_a design_n of_o repentance_n be_v to_o make_v we_o like_o god_n pure_a and_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v upon_o such_o a_o repentance_n sincere_o begin_v and_o honest_o pursue_v we_o do_v in_o general_n as_o the_o herald_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n pronounce_v to_o our_o people_n daily_o the_o offer_n that_o be_v make_v we_o of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n by_o christ_n jesus_n this_o we_o do_v in_o our_o daily_a service_n and_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n before_o we_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o do_v also_o as_o we_o be_v a_o body_n that_o may_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o forgive_v the_o scandal_n commit_v against_o the_o church_n and_o that_o such_o as_o we_o think_v die_v in_o a_o state_n of_o repentance_n may_v die_v in_o the_o full_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o join_v both_o absolution_n in_o one_o in_o the_o last_o office_n likewise_o pray_v to_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v they_o and_o then_o we_o as_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n authorise_v for_o that_o end_n do_v forgive_v all_o the_o offence_n and_o scandal_n commit_v by_o they_o against_o the_o whole_a body_n this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v repentance_n in_o all_o which_o we_o find_v no_o character_n of_o a_o sacrament_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o prayer_n or_o devotion_n here_o be_v no_o matter_n no_o application_n of_o that_o matter_n by_o a_o peculiar_a form_n no_o institution_n and_o no_o peculiar_a federal_a act_n the_o scene_n here_o be_v the_o mind_n the_o act_n be_v internal_a the_o effect_n be_v such_o also_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o reckon_v it_o a_o sacrament_n not_o find_v in_o it_o any_o of_o the_o character_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o matter_n that_o be_v assign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o penitent_a his_o confession_n by_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o contrition_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o work_n in_o do_v the_o enjoin_a
the_o first_o decent_a innocent_n ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la decent_a how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v insist_v on_o be_v real_o a_o argument_n that_o prove_v against_o it_o and_o not_o for_o it_o for_o not_o to_o enlarge_v on_o the_o many_o idle_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o that_o epistle_n which_o have_v make_v some_o think_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v genuine_a and_o that_o do_v very_o much_o sink_v the_o credit_n both_o of_o the_o testimony_n and_o of_o the_o man_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v well_o prove_v to_o be_v his_o the_o passage_n relate_v to_o this_o matter_n be_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o demand_n that_o be_v make_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n whether_o the_o sick_a may_v be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o chrism_n and_o whether_o the_o bishop_n may_v anoint_v with_o it_o to_o these_o he_o answer_v that_o no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o st._n james_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v sick_a who_o may_v be_v anoint_v by_o the_o chrism_n which_o may_v be_v use_v not_o only_o by_o the_o priest_n but_o by_o all_o christian_n not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o necessity_n but_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o of_o their_o friend_n and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a doubt_n that_o be_v make_v whether_o a_o bishop_n may_v do_v it_o for_o presbyter_n be_v only_o mention_v because_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o go_v to_o all_o the_o sick_a but_o certain_o he_o who_o make_v the_o chrism_n itself_o may_v anoint_v with_o it_o a_o bishop_n ask_v these_o question_n of_o another_o and_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o other_o give_v he_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o sacrament_n practise_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n for_o no_o bishop_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o it_o be_v therefore_o some_o new_o begin_v custom_n in_o which_o the_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o instruct_v and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o the_o subject_n of_o these_o question_n be_v not_o pure_a oil_n such_o as_o now_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o extreme_a unction_n but_o the_o oil_n of_o chrism_n which_o be_v make_v and_o keep_v for_o other_o occasion_n and_o it_o seem_v very_o clear_a that_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o healing_n have_v cease_v and_o none_o be_v any_o more_o anoint_v in_o order_n to_o that_o some_o begin_v to_o get_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o oil_n of_o chrism_n which_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n apply_v both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o friend_n hope_v that_o they_o may_v be_v cure_a by_o it_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o all_o this_o but_o a_o superstitious_a use_v the_o chrism_n which_o may_v have_v arisen_a out_o of_o the_o memory_n that_o remain_v of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v cure_v by_o oil_n as_o the_o use_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n bring_v in_o the_o holy_a bread_n that_o be_v send_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o and_o as_o from_o the_o use_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n spring_v the_o use_n of_o holy_a water_n this_o then_o be_v the_o clear_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o prove_v quite_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v and_o though_o in_o that_o epistle_n the_o pope_n call_v chrism_n a_o kind_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o turn_v likewise_o against_o they_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n strict_o speak_v beside_o that_o the_o ancient_n use_v that_o word_n very_o large_o both_o for_o every_o mysterious_a doctrine_n and_o for_o every_o holy_a rite_n that_o they_o use_v in_o this_o very_a epistle_n when_o he_o give_v direction_n for_o the_o carry_v about_o that_o bread_n which_o they_o bless_a and_o send_v about_o as_o a_o emblem_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n he_o order_v they_o to_o be_v send_v about_o only_o to_o the_o church_n within_o the_o city_n because_o he_o conceive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v a_o great_a way_n off_o so_o these_o loaf_n be_v call_v by_o he_o not_o only_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n but_o be_v simple_o reckon_v to_o be_v sacrament_n we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o the_o chrism_n among_o all_o the_o ancient_n which_o show_v that_o as_o that_o practice_n be_v new_o begin_v so_o it_o do_v not_o spread_v far_o nor_o continue_v long_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o neither_o in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n nor_o in_o the_o four_o age_n though_o the_o writer_n and_o particular_o the_o council_n of_o the_o four_o age_n be_v very_o copious_a in_o rule_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o in_o all_o their_o penitentiary_n canon_n when_o they_o define_v what_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v forgive_v and_o what_o not_o when_o man_n be_v in_o their_o last_o extremity_n be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hint_n give_v concern_v the_o last_o unction_n the_o constitution_n and_o the_o pretend_a dionysius_n say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o though_o they_o be_v very_o full_a upon_o all_o the_o ritual_n of_o that_o time_n in_o which_o those_o work_n be_v forge_v in_o the_o four_o or_o five_o century_n in_o none_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o nine_o century_n be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o their_o have_v extreme_a unction_n though_o their_o death_n be_v sometime_o very_o particular_o relate_v and_o their_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v oft_o mention_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o question_n make_v in_o all_o that_o time_n concern_v the_o person_n the_o time_n and_o the_o other_o circumstance_n relate_v to_o this_o unction_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v especial_o when_o almost_o all_o that_o be_v think_v on_o or_o write_v of_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o century_n relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o other_o ritual_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a from_o the_o seven_o century_n on_o to_o the_o twelve_o they_o begin_v to_o use_v a_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a nota._n lib._n sacram_fw-la gregor_n menardi_fw-la nota._n according_a to_o that_o mention_v by_o pope_n innocent_a and_o a_o peculiar_a office_n be_v make_v for_o it_o but_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v use_v in_o it_o show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v all_o intend_a only_o in_o order_n to_o their_o recovery_n of_o this_o anoint_v many_o passage_n be_v find_v in_o bede_n and_o in_o the_o other_o writer_n and_o council_n of_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o century_n but_o all_o these_o do_v clear_o express_v the_o use_n of_o it_o not_o as_o a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n 408_o bede_n hist._n ang._n l._n 3._o c._n 15._o euchol_n gra._n p._n 408_o but_o as_o a_o rite_n that_o carry_v with_o it_o health_n to_o the_o body_n and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o use_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n no_o doubt_v they_o support_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o with_o many_o report_n of_o which_o some_o may_v be_v true_a of_o person_n that_o have_v be_v recover_v upon_o use_v it_o but_o because_o that_o fail_v so_o often_o that_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o rite_n may_v suffer_v much_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n they_o begin_v in_o the_o ten_o century_n to_o say_v that_o it_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n even_o when_o the_o body_n be_v not_o heal_v by_o it_o and_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n this_o begin_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o apply_v it_o at_o first_o to_o the_o disease_a part_n this_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o eleven_o century_n and_o then_o in_o the_o twelve_o those_o prayee_n that_o have_v be_v former_o make_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sick_a though_o only_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n 14._o decr._n eug._n in_o con._n flor._n con._n trid._n sess_n 14._o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v consider_v as_o preparatory_a to_o their_o recovery_n come_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o main_a and_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o then_o the_o schoolman_n bring_v it_o into_o shape_n and_o so_o it_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n by_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o final_o establish_v at_o trent_n the_o argument_n that_o they_o draw_v from_o a_o parity_n in_o reason_n that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o such_o as_o come_v into_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v also_o one_o for_o those_o that_o go_v out_o of_o it_o be_v very_o trifle_v for_o christ_n have_v either_o institute_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o it_o be_v not_o one_o if_o he_o have_v not_o institute_v it_o this_o pretend_a fitness_n be_v only_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v somewhat_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o eucharist_n be_v consider_v by_o
they_o may_v make_v the_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v loathe_v by_o the_o aversion_n that_o will_v natural_o follow_v upon_o they_o yet_o after_o all_o though_o that_o aversion_n may_v go_v too_o far_o we_o must_v still_o distinguish_v between_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v as_o they_o be_v public_a officer_n and_o what_o they_o do_v as_o they_o be_v private_a christian_n their_o prayer_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o they_o do_v as_o they_o be_v private_a christian_n have_v their_o effect_n only_o according_a to_o the_o state_n and_o temper_n that_o they_o be_v in_o when_o they_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n but_o their_o public_a function_n be_v the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o they_o officiate_v they_o can_v neither_o make_v they_o the_o better_a nor_o the_o worse_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o join_v to_o they_o and_o if_o miraculous_a virtue_n may_v be_v in_o bad_a man_n so_o that_o in_o the_o great_a day_n some_o of_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n shall_v say_v i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n 7.22_o mat._n 7.22_o may_v yet_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n then_o certain_o this_o may_v be_v conclude_v much_o more_o concern_v those_o stand_a function_n and_o appointment_n that_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v any_o difference_n be_v make_v in_o this_o matter_n between_o public_a scandal_n and_o secret_a sin_n for_o if_o the_o former_a make_v void_a the_o sacrament_n the_o latter_a must_v do_v so_o too_o the_o only_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v pretend_v for_o the_o one_o will_v also_o fall_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v think_v to_o be_v derive_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o answer_n of_o prayer_n then_o since_o the_o prayer_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v as_o little_a effectual_a as_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o who_o be_v open_o vicious_a the_o inference_n be_v good_a that_o if_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o a_o scandalous_a man_n be_v without_o any_o effect_n the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o a_o man_n that_o be_v inward_o corrupt_v though_o that_o can_v be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n will_v be_v also_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n that_o be_v take_v up_o perhaps_o from_o a_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n against_o the_o sin_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v without_o all_o foundation_n and_o must_v needs_o cast_v all_o man_n into_o endless_a scruple_n which_o can_v never_o be_v cure_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o reject_v this_o opinion_n yet_o have_v bring_v in_o another_o very_a like_o it_o which_o must_v needs_o fill_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o endless_a distraction_n and_o fear_n chief_o consider_v of_o what_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n they_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o give_v the_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o so_o that_o without_o it_o no_o sacrament_n can_v be_v administer_v this_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o his_o decree_n and_o a_o anathema_n pass_v at_o trent_n against_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o they_o do_v indeed_o define_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o intention_n of_o do_v that_o which_o the_o church_n intend_v to_o do_v and_o though_o the_o sure_a way_n they_o say_v be_v to_o have_v a_o actual_a intention_n yet_o it_o be_v common_o teach_v among_o they_o that_o a_o habitual_a or_o virtual_a intention_n will_v serve_v but_o they_o do_v all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o if_o a_o priest_n have_v a_o secret_a intention_n not_o to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n that_o in_o that_o case_n no_o sacrament_n be_v make_v and_o this_o be_v carry_v so_o far_o 1._o miss_n rom._n rubr._n de_fw-fr defectu_fw-la intent_n art_n 1._o that_o in_o one_o of_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o missal_n it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o rule_n that_o if_o a_o priest_n who_o go_v to_o consecrate_v twelve_o hosty_n shall_v have_v a_o general_a intention_n to_o leave_v out_o one_o of_o they_o from_o be_v true_o consecrate_a and_o shall_v not_o apply_v that_o to_o any_o one_o but_o let_v it_o run_v loose_o through_o they_o all_o that_o in_o such_o case_n he_o shall_v not_o consecrate_v any_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o that_o loose_a exception_n fall_v upon_o they_o all_o because_o it_o be_v not_o restrain_v to_o any_o one_o particular_a and_o among_o the_o article_n that_o be_v condemn_v by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o eight_o the_o seven_o of_o december_n 1690._o the_o 28_o run_v thus_o valet_fw-la baptismus_fw-la collatus_fw-la a_o ministro_fw-la qui_fw-la omnem_fw-la ritum_fw-la externum_fw-la formamque_fw-la baptisandi_fw-la observat_fw-la intus_fw-la vero_fw-la in_o cord_n svo_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la resoluit_fw-la non_fw-la intendo_fw-la quod_fw-la facit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o thus_o they_o make_v the_o secret_a act_n of_o a_o priest_n mind_n enter_v so_o far_o into_o those_o divine_a appointment_n that_o by_o his_o malice_n irreligion_n or_o atheism_n he_o can_v make_v those_o sacrament_n which_o he_o visible_o bless_v and_o administer_v to_o be_v only_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o sacrament_n but_o no_o real_a one_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o charm_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v in_o a_o way_n of_o open_a mockery_n and_o profanation_n go_v about_o they_o that_o therefore_o because_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v observe_v they_o shall_v be_v true_a sacrament_n but_o though_o we_o make_v the_o serious_a appearance_n of_o a_o christian_a action_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o we_o carry_v this_o no_o further_o to_o the_o inward_a and_o secret_a act_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o if_o they_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o if_o this_o be_v true_a no_o man_n can_v have_v quiet_a in_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o profanation_n for_o a_o unbaptised_a person_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n so_o if_o baptism_n be_v not_o true_a when_o a_o priest_n set_v his_o intention_n cross_v to_o it_o than_o a_o man_n in_o order_n must_v be_v in_o perpetual_a doubt_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a state_n of_o sacrilege_n in_o administer_a the_o other_o sacrament_n while_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptise_a and_o if_o baptism_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o no_o man_n who_o be_v not_o baptise_a can_n hope_v to_o be_v save_v here_o a_o perpetual_a scruple_n must_v arise_v which_o can_v never_o be_v remove_v nor_o can_v a_o man_n be_v sure_o but_o that_o when_o he_o think_v he_o be_v worship_v the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v commit_v idolatry_n and_o worship_v only_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o according_a to_o they_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o intention_n against_o consecrate_v it_o no_o order_n be_v give_v if_o a_o intention_n lie_v against_o they_o and_o then_o he_o who_o pass_v for_o a_o priest_n be_v no_o priest_n and_o all_o his_o consecration_n and_o absolution_n be_v so_o many_o invalid_a thing_n and_o a_o continue_a course_n of_o sacrilege_n now_o what_o reason_n soever_o man_n may_v have_v in_o this_o case_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o those_o sin_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ignorance_n be_v invincible_a yet_o here_o strange_a thought_n must_v arise_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n if_o in_o those_o action_n that_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o false_a christian_a or_o a_o atheistical_a priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o make_v they_o all_o void_a so_o that_o by_o consequence_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o damn_v they_o for_o since_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o expect_v grace_n and_o justification_n from_o the_o sacrament_n if_o these_o be_v no_o true_a sacrament_n which_o they_o take_v for_o such_o but_o only_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o phantasm_n of_o they_o than_o neither_o grace_n nor_o justification_n can_v follow_v upon_o they_o this_o may_v be_v carry_v so_o far_o as_o even_o to_o evacuate_v the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n for_o a_o man_n not_o true_o baptise_a can_v never_o be_v in_o order_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a ordination_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o it_o may_v be_v break_v by_o the_o impiety_n of_o any_o one_o priest_n this_o we_o look_v on_o as_o such_o a_o chain_n of_o absurdity_n that_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o intention_n be_v true_a it_o alone_o may_v serve_v to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a credit_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v both_o so_o
necessary_a and_o so_o efficacious_a and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v make_v to_o depend_v on_o that_o which_o can_v neither_o be_v know_v nor_o prevent_v the_o last_o paragraph_n of_o this_o article_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v no_o explanation_n and_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o want_v no_o proof_n 3.11_o 1_o sam._n 3.11_o eli_n be_v severe_o threaten_v for_o suffer_v his_o son_n to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o vice_n when_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v abhor_v god_n himself_o strike_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n dead_a when_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n at_o his_o altar_n and_o upon_o that_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o i_o 10.3_o levit._fw-la 10.3_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n will_v i_o be_v glorify_v timothy_n be_v require_v to_o receive_v a_o accusation_n of_o a_o elder_a when_o regular_o tender_v to_o he_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 5.1_o 19_o 20.6_o c._n 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o to_o rebuke_v before_o all_o those_o that_o sin_v and_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o those_o teacher_n who_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n and_o that_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o godliness_n a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n lie_v heavy_a on_o the_o clergy_n and_o such_o of_o they_o as_o either_o apostatise_v or_o fall_v into_o scandalous_a sin_n even_o upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v indeed_o receive_v into_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o communicate_v among_o the_o laity_n and_o be_v never_o after_o that_o admit_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o their_o privilege_n certain_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o incumbent_n on_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n than_o that_o all_o possible_a care_n be_v take_v to_o discover_v the_o bad_a practice_n that_o may_v be_v among_o the_o clergy_n which_o will_v ever_o raise_v strong_a prejudices_fw-la not_o only_o against_o their_o person_n but_o even_o against_o their_o profession_n and_o against_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o advance_v with_o their_o mouth_n while_o in_o their_o work_n and_o by_o their_o life_n they_o detract_v from_o it_o and_o seem_v to_o deny_v its_o authority_n but_o after_o all_o our_o zeal_n must_v go_v along_o with_o justice_n and_o discretion_n fame_n may_v be_v a_o just_a ground_n to_o inquire_v upon_o but_o a_o sentence_n can_v be_v found_v on_o it_o the_o laity_n must_v discover_v what_o they_o know_v that_o so_o these_o who_o have_v authority_n may_v be_v able_a to_o cut_v off_o those_o that_o trouble_v the_o church_n 5.12_o gal._n 5.12_o discretion_n will_v require_v that_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v ought_v rather_o to_o be_v cover_v than_o expose_v when_o nothing_o but_o clamour_n can_v follow_v upon_o it_o in_o sum_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o god_n will_v reckon_v severe_o with_o those_o who_o from_o partial_a regard_n or_o other_o feeble_a or_o carnal_a consideration_n be_v defective_a in_o that_o which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o in_o which_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o order_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o high_o concern_v article_n xxvii_o of_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o profession_n and_o mark_n of_o difference_n whereby_o christian_a man_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o that_o be_v not_o christen_v but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n they_o that_o receive_v baptism_n right_o be_v grraft_v into_o the_o church_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v visible_o sign_v and_o seal_v faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o grace_n increase_v by_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o baptism_n of_o young_a child_n be_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n when_o st._n john_n baptist_n begin_v first_o to_o baptise_v we_o do_v plain_o see_v by_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o surprise_v at_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o rite_n for_o they_o send_v to_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n nor_o elias_n nor_o that_o prophet_n they_o ask_v why_o baptize_v thou_o then_o which_o show_v not_o only_o that_o they_o have_v clear_a notion_n of_o baptism_n 1.25_o john_n 1.25_o but_o in_o particular_a that_o they_o think_v that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o messiah_n or_o elias_n or_o that_o prophet_n he_o may_v then_o have_v baptise_a st._n paul_n do_v also_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n which_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o some_o opinion_n the_o jew_n have_v 10.2_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o that_o by_o that_o cloud_n and_o their_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v purify_v from_o the_o egyptian_a defilement_n and_o make_v meet_v to_o become_v moses_n disciple_n yet_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o find_v no_o clear_a warrant_n for_o a_o practice_n that_o have_v then_o get_v among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v still_o teach_v by_o they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o proselyte_n if_o a_o male_a by_o baptism_n circumcision_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o a_o female_a only_o by_o baptism_n and_o sacrifice_n thus_o they_o reckon_v that_o when_o any_o come_v over_o from_o heathenism_n to_o their_o religion_n they_o be_v to_o use_v a_o wash_v to_o denote_v their_o purify_n themselves_o from_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o their_o former_a idolatry_n and_o their_o enter_v into_o a_o holy_a religion_n and_o as_o they_o do_v still_o teach_v that_o when_o the_o messiah_n come_v they_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o set_v themselves_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a sin_n so_o it_o seem_v they_o then_o think_v or_o at_o least_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o they_o if_o the_o messiah_n have_v receive_v such_o as_o come_v to_o he_o by_o baptism_n st._n john_n by_o baptise_v those_o who_o come_v to_o he_o take_v they_o oblige_v to_o enter_v upon_o a_o course_n of_o repentance_n and_o he_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a by_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o his_o apostle_n for_o though_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o baptise_a none_n yet_o what_o he_o do_v by_o his_o disciple_n he_o may_v in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v himself_o that_o these_o i_o say_v be_v baptise_a upon_o the_o same_o sponsion_n and_o with_o the_o same_o declaration_n and_o with_o no_o other_o for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o open_v nor_o be_v it_o then_o full_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n howsoever_o this_o be_v a_o preparatory_a initiation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o it_o they_o own_v their_o expectation_n of_o he_o as_o then_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o they_o profess_v their_o repentance_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o purpose_n of_o do_v what_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v they_o by_o he_o water_n be_v a_o very_a proper_a emblem_n to_o signify_v the_o pass_n from_o a_o course_n of_o defilement_n to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o purity_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n our_o saviour_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n as_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n so_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o obligation_n that_o lay_v upon_o the_o other_o jew_n which_o by_o a_o phrase_n use_v among_o they_o he_o express_v thus_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n for_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v no_o sin_n to_o confess_v yet_o that_o not_o be_v know_v he_o may_v come_v to_o profess_v his_o belief_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v then_o to_o appear_v but_o how_o well_o soever_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v be_v accustom_v to_o this_o rite_n and_o how_o proper_a a_o preparation_n soever_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v a_o federal_a act_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o commission_n that_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n 28.19_o matth._n 28.19_o to_o go_v preach_v and_o make_v disciple_n to_o he_o in_o all_o nation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o strict_a signification_n of_o
our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o they_o to_o eat_v it_o he_o add_v they_o foolish_o and_o carnal_o think_v 5._o lib._n 20._o con_v faust._n c._n 21._o in_o psal._n 98._o v._o 5._o that_o he_o be_v to_o cut_v off_o some_o parcel_n of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o but_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n hide_v there_o and_o he_o thus_o paraphrase_n that_o passage_n the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n understand_v spiritual_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v for_o it_o be_v not_o this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v that_o you_o be_v to_o eat_v or_o to_o drink_v this_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v who_o crucify_v i_o but_o i_o have_v recommend_v a_o sacrament_n to_o you_o which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v you_o and_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v celebrate_v visible_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v invisible_o primasius_n compare_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o pledge_n cor._n comm._n in_o 1_o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n which_o a_o die_a man_n leave_v to_o any_o one_o who_o he_o love_v but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o important_a than_o the_o quotation_n of_o any_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n ambrose_n 5._o lib._n 4._o dâ—_n sacram._n c._n 5._o though_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v that_o those_o book_n be_v write_v some_o age_n after_o his_o death_n give_v we_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o his_o time_n he_o call_v it_o the_o heavenly_a word_n and_o set_v it_o down_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n than_o all_o the_o discourse_n that_o can_v be_v make_v by_o any_o doctor_n in_o it_o the_o one_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v only_o the_o private_a reason_n of_o particular_a man_n and_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o office_n the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n be_v that_o which_o do_v most_o certain_o set_v out_o to_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o church_n that_o use_v it_o but_o that_o which_o make_v this_o remark_n the_o more_o important_a be_v that_o the_o prayer_n as_o set_v down_o by_o this_o pretend_a st._n ambrose_n be_v very_o near_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n only_o there_o be_v one_o very_o important_a variation_n which_o will_v best_o appear_v by_o set_v both_o down_o that_o of_o st._n ambrose_n be_v fac_n nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la acceptabilem_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la pridie_fw-la quam_fw-la pateretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v quam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la tu_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la sumus_fw-la benedictam_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la ratam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la acceptabilemque_fw-la facere_fw-la digneris_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la fiat_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la we_o do_v plain_o see_v so_o great_a a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o late_a to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o one_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o other_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o observe_v a_o essential_a difference_n in_o the_o former_a this_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n whereas_o in_o the_o late_a it_o be_v pray_v that_o it_o may_v become_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n as_o long_o as_o the_o former_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n it_o be_v not_o pofsible_a for_o we_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n can_v be_v receive_v for_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v call_v especial_o in_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o this_o prayer_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o a_o change_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o if_o we_o can_v tell_v in_o what_o age_n that_o be_v do_v we_o may_v then_o upon_o great_a certainty_n fix_v the_o time_n in_o which_o this_o change_n be_v make_v or_o at_o least_o in_o which_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o that_o prayer_n with_o this_o doctrine_n be_v observe_v i_o have_v now_o set_v down_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o proof_n reduce_v under_o different_a head_n from_o which_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n but_o that_o they_o do_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a very_o express_o this_o sacrament_n continue_v to_o be_v so_o long_o consider_v as_o the_o figure_n or_o image_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n which_o meet_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 754_o and_o consist_v of_o above_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n when_o it_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a image_n that_o we_o may_v lawful_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o offer_v this_o image_n of_o his_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v indeed_o contradict_v with_o much_o confidence_n by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o in_o opposition_n to_o what_o appear_v to_o this_o day_n in_o all_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n they_o do_v positive_o deny_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ever_o call_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n in_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v next_o show_v how_o this_o doctrine_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n for_o this_o seem_v plausible_a that_o a_o doctrine_n of_o this_o nature_n can_v never_o have_v get_v into_o the_o church_n in_o any_o age_n if_o those_o of_o the_o age_n that_o admit_v it_o have_v not_o know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o so_o upward_o to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o very_o early_a both_o justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n think_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sanctification_n of_o the_o element_n that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a virtue_n in_o they_o and_o in_o those_o very_a passage_n which_o we_o have_v urge_v from_o the_o arguing_n of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o eutychian_o though_o they_o do_v plain_o prove_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v still_o remain_v yet_o they_o do_v suppose_v a_o union_n of_o the_o element_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n like_o that_o of_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a here_o a_o foundation_n be_v lay_v for_o all_o the_o superstructure_n that_o be_v afterward_o raise_v upon_o it_o for_o though_o the_o liturgy_n and_o public_a office_n continue_v long_o in_o the_o first_o simplicity_n yet_o the_o father_n who_o do_v very_o much_o study_v eloquence_n chief_o the_o greek_a father_n carry_v this_o matter_n very_o far_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o homily_n they_o do_v only_o apprehend_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o it_o and_o be_v much_o set_v on_o the_o beget_n a_o due_a reverence_n for_o so_o holy_a a_o action_n and_o a_o seriousness_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o they_o urge_v all_o the_o topic_n that_o sublime_a figure_n or_o warm_a expression_n can_v help_v they_o with_o and_o with_o this_o exalt_a eloquence_n of_o they_o we_o must_v likewise_o observe_v the_o state_n that_o the_o world_n fall_v in_o in_o the_o five_o century_n vast_a swarm_n out_o of_o the_o north_n overrun_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o by_o a_o long_a continue_a succession_n of_o new_a invader_n all_o be_v sack_v and_o ruin_v in_o the_o west_n the_o goth_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o vandal_n the_o alan_n the_o gepide_n the_o frank_n the_o sweve_n the_o huns_n and_o the_o lombard_n some_o of_o these_o nation_n but_o in_o conclusion_n the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n in_o the_o east_n make_v havoc_n of_o all_o that_o be_v polite_a or_o learned_a by_o which_o we_o lose_v the_o chief_a write_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a time_n but_o instead_o of_o these_o many_o spurious_a one_o be_v afterward_o produce_v and_o they_o pass_v easy_o in_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a age_n all_o fall_v under_o much_o oppression_n and_o misery_n and_o europe_n be_v so_o overrun_v with_o barbarity_n and_o ignorance_n that_o it_o can_v be_v easy_o
this_o be_v one_o that_o they_o come_v among_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o do_v receive_v the_o bread_n but_o they_o will_v not_o take_v any_o wine_n this_o be_v mention_v by_o pope_n leo_n in_o the_o five_o century_n 2._o leo_fw-la serm._n 4._o in_o quadrag_n decret_n de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2._o upon_o which_o pope_n gelasius_n hear_v of_o it_o in_o his_o time_n appoint_v that_o all_o person_n shall_v either_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n entire_o or_o be_v entire_o exclude_v from_o it_o for_o that_o such_o a_o divide_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o heinous_a sacrilege_n in_o the_o seven_o century_n a_o practice_n be_v begin_v of_o dip_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o wine_n and_o so_o give_v both_o kind_n together_o this_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o bracara_n as_o plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n christ_n give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o apostle_n distinct_o the_o bread_n bâ—_n it_o sâ—lf_n 2._o decret_n de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2._o and_o the_o chalice_n by_o itself_o this_o be_v by_o a_o mistake_n of_o gratian_n put_v in_o thâ—_n canon-law_n as_o a_o decree_n of_o pope_n julius_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v thus_o give_v first_o to_o the_o sick_a and_o to_o infant_n but_o though_o this_o get_v among_o many_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o be_v it_o seem_v practise_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o west_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n pope_n vrban_n in_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n decree_v that_o none_o shall_v communicate_v without_o take_v the_o body_n apart_o 28._o council_n claramont_n can._n 28._o and_o the_o blood_n apart_o except_o upon_o necessity_n and_o with_o caution_n to_o which_o some_o copy_n add_v and_o thâ—t_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la that_o be_v late_o condemn_v which_o say_v that_o the_o figure_n be_v complete_v by_o one_o of_o the_o kind_n we_o need_v not_o examine_v the_o importance_n or_o truth_n of_o these_o last_o word_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o observe_v the_o continue_a practice_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n till_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o even_o then_o when_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n beget_v a_o superstition_n towards_o the_o element_n that_o have_v not_o be_v know_v in_o former_a age_n so_o that_o some_o drop_n stick_v to_o man_n beard_n and_o the_o spill_n some_o of_o it_o its_o freeze_a or_o become_v sour_a grow_v to_o be_v more_o consider_v than_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n yet_o â—or_a a_o while_n they_o use_v to_o suck_v it_o up_o through_o small_a quill_n or_o pipe_n call_v fistulae_fw-la in_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n which_o answer_v the_o objection_n from_o the_o beard_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n the_o bread_n grow_v to_o be_v giâ—en_o general_o dip_v in_o wine_n the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n though_o they_o justify_v this_o practice_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n ivo_n of_o chartres_n say_v the_o people_n do_v communicate_v with_o dip_v bread_n not_o by_o authority_n but_o by_o necessity_n for_o fear_v of_o spill_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o say_v that_o all_o may_v have_v the_o chalice_n who_o be_v so_o cautious_a that_o nothing_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v spill_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o instance_n of_o serapion_n be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o the_o bread_n alone_o be_v send_v to_o the_o sick_a 44._o eus._n hist._n l._n 6._o c._n 44._o which_o he_o that_o carry_v it_o be_v order_v to_o moisten_v before_o he_o give_v it_o he_o justin_n martyr_n do_v plain_o insinuate_v that_o both_o kind_n be_v send_v to_o the_o absent_v 2._o just._n mart._n apol._n 2._o so_o some_o of_o the_o wine_n may_v be_v send_v to_o serapion_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v this_o than_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v order_v to_o be_v dip_v in_o water_n there_o be_v no_o such_o instance_n in_o all_o history_n ambros._n paulinus_n in_o vita_fw-la ambros._n whereas_o there_o be_v instance_n bring_v to_o show_v that_o both_o kind_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o sick_n st._n ambrose_n receive_v the_o bread_n but_o expire_v before_o he_o receive_v the_o cup_n this_o prove_v nothing_o but_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o need_v such_o support_n nor_o can_v any_o argument_n be_v bring_v from_o some_o word_n concern_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o sick_a or_o of_o infant_n rule_n be_v make_v from_o ordinary_a and_o not_o from_o extraordinary_a practice_n the_o small_a portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o some_o carry_v home_o and_o reserve_v to_o other_o occasion_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o communicate_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n they_o receive_v in_o both_o only_o they_o keep_v out_o of_o too_o much_o superstition_n some_o fragment_n of_o the_o one_o which_o can_v be_v more_o easy_o and_o with_o less_o observation_n save_v and_o preserve_v than_o of_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v instance_n that_o they_o carry_v off_o some_o portion_n of_o both_o kind_n the_o greek_a church_n communicate_v during_o most_o of_o the_o day_n in_o lent_n in_o bread_n dip_v in_o wine_n and_o in_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o particular_a communion_n on_o good-friday_n some_o of_o the_o bread_n that_o have_v be_v former_o consecrate_a be_v put_v into_o a_o chalice_n with_o unconsecrated_a wine_n this_o be_v a_o practice_n that_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o unconsecrated_a wine_n be_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o contact_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o though_o they_o use_v not_o a_o formal_a consecration_n yet_o they_o use_v other_o prayer_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n think_v be_v necessary_a even_o to_o consecration_n it_o be_v think_v even_o so_o late_o as_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v time_n that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v at_o first_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n these_o be_v all_o the_o colour_n which_o the_o study_n and_o subtlety_n of_o this_o age_n have_v be_v able_a to_o produce_v for_o justify_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n 11._o conc._n constan._n sess._n 11._o and_o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n yet_o a_o practice_n be_v reasonable_o bring_v in_o to_o avoid_v some_o danger_n and_o scandal_n they_o appoint_v the_o custom_n to_o continue_v of_o consecrate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o of_o give_v to_o the_o laity_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n since_o christ_n be_v entire_a and_o true_o under_o each_o kind_n they_o establish_v this_o practice_n and_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v alter_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o late_a a_o practice_n and_o so_o late_a a_o decree_n can_v make_v void_a the_o command_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v set_v in_o â—pposition_n to_o such_o a_o clear_a and_o universal_a practice_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o war_n of_o boheme_n that_o follow_v upon_o that_o decree_n and_o all_o that_o scene_n of_o cruelty_n which_o be_v act_v upon_o john_n hus_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n at_o the_o first_o establishment_n of_o it_o show_v what_o opposition_n be_v make_v to_o it_o even_o in_o dark_a age_n and_o by_o man_n that_o do_v not_o deny_v transubstantiation_n these_o prove_v that_o plain_a sense_n and_o clear_a authority_n be_v so_o strong_a even_o in_o dark_a and_o corrupt_a time_n as_o not_o to_o be_v easy_o overcome_v and_o this_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v this_o matter_n that_o as_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o point_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v act_v more_o visible_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n than_o in_o this_o so_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o have_v raise_v high_a prejudices_fw-la against_o she_o that_o have_v make_v more_o forsake_v she_o and_o have_v possess_v mankind_n more_o against_o she_o than_o this_o this_o have_v cost_v she_o dear_a than_o any_o other_o article_n xxxi_o of_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o christ_n finish_v upon_o the_o cross._n the_o offer_v of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v that_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o alone_a wherefore_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n and_o gild_n be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n it_o
be_v a_o mere_a question_n of_o word_n to_o dispute_v concern_v the_o term_n sacrifice_n to_o consider_v the_o extent_n of_o that_o word_n and_o the_o many_o various_a respect_n in_o which_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o general_n all_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n may_v be_v call_v sacrifice_n because_o somewhat_o be_v in_o they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o incense_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n 51.17_o psal._n 141.2_o psal._n 51.17_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v these_o show_n how_o large_o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o in_o the_o new_a we_o be_v exhort_v by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n a_o christian_n dedicate_a himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 12.1_o hebr._n 13.15_o rom._n 12.1_o be_v also_o express_v by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o present_v our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n all_o act_n of_o charity_n be_v also_o call_v sacrifice_n a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n 4.10_o phil._n 4.10_o a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a well_o please_v to_o god_n so_o in_o this_o large_a sense_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o our_o church_n call_v it_o so_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o two_o other_o respect_v it_o may_v be_v also_o more_o strict_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n one_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v in_o it_o which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v consume_v in_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n to_o this_o many_o passage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n do_v relate_v this_o be_v the_o oblation_n make_v at_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o people_n and_o though_o at_o first_o the_o christian_n be_v reproach_v as_o have_v a_o strange_a sort_n of_o a_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o temple_n altar_n nor_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o have_v not_o those_o thing_n in_o so_o gross_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o heathen_n have_v yet_o both_o clemens_n romanus_n ignatius_n and_o all_o the_o succeed_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v frequent_o mention_v the_o oblation_n that_o they_o make_v and_o in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n they_o do_v with_o particular_a prayer_n offer_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n as_o the_o great_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n those_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n or_o offering_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o imitation_n of_o abel_n who_o offer_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n both_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n the_o constitution_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n have_v very_o express_v word_n relate_v to_o this_o another_o respect_n in_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n and_o a_o representation_n to_o god_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n offer_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n in_o which_o we_o claim_v to_o that_o as_o to_o our_o expiation_n and_o feast_n upon_o it_o as_o our_o peace-offering_a according_a to_o that_o ancient_a notion_n that_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v conclude_v in_o a_o feast_n on_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o these_o account_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v well_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o still_o it_o be_v a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n and_o not_o propitiatory_a that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o if_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v and_o consume_v the_o element_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n a_o sacrifice_n any_o other_o way_n than_o as_o the_o communicate_v of_o other_o with_o he_o be_v one_o nor_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o consecrate_v and_o consume_v the_o element_n be_v a_o act_n that_o do_v reconcile_v god_n to_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o consider_v it_o only_o as_o a_o federal_a act_n of_o profess_v our_o belief_n in_o the_o death_n of_o cstrist_n and_o of_o renew_v our_o baptismal_a covenant_n with_o he_o the_o virtue_n or_o effect_n of_o this_o be_v not_o general_n they_o be_v limit_v to_o those_o who_o go_v about_o this_o piece_n of_o worship_n sincere_o and_o devout_o they_o and_o they_o only_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o who_o go_v about_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o special_a propitiation_n make_v by_o this_o service_n it_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o devotion_n and_o obedience_n in_o those_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v worthy_o and_o though_o in_o it_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o those_o their_o prayer_n do_v only_o prevail_v with_o god_n as_o they_o be_v devout_a intercession_n but_o not_o by_o any_o peculiar_a virtue_n in_o this_o action_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o homage_n and_o honour_n that_o creature_n can_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o creator_n as_o be_v a_o oblation_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n so_o that_o whosoever_o procure_v a_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v procure_v a_o new_a piece_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v do_v to_o god_n with_o which_o he_o be_v high_o please_v and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o all_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o procure_n such_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v whether_o they_o be_v still_o on_o earth_n or_o if_o they_o be_v now_o in_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o offering_n and_o consume_v this_o sacrifice_n perform_v a_o true_a act_n of_o priesthood_n by_o reconcile_a sinner_n to_o god_n somewhat_o be_v already_o say_v of_o this_o on_o the_o head_n of_o purgatory_n it_o seem_v very_o plain_a by_o the_o institution_n that_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o bless_v the_o sacrament_n say_v take_v eat_v st._n paul_n call_v it_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o he_o through_o his_o whole_a discourse_n of_o it_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o action_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o christian_n but_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o hint_n intimate_v any_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n so_o that_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o concern_v it_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o special_a share_n but_o that_o of_o officiate_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v a_o very_a long_a discourse_n concern_v sacrifice_n and_o priest_n in_o order_n to_o the_o explain_v of_o christ_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n there_o a_o priest_n stand_v for_o a_o person_n call_v and_o consecrate_v to_o offer_v some_o live_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o slay_v it_o and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n to_o god_n by_o the_o shed_n offer_v or_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v the_o notion_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o a_o priest_n and_o the_o apostle_n design_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n bring_v this_o for_o a_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n he_o begin_v the_o five_o chapter_n with_o settle_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o priest_n 5.10_o heb._n 5.10_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a idea_n and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o priest_n call_v of_o god_n and_o consecrate_a but_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o appropriate_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a dispensation_n single_o to_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o many_o priest_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n but_o this_o man_n 7.24_o heb._n 7.24_o because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o whole_a thread_n of_o that_o discourse_n that_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v also_o no_o less_o evident_a that_o his_o death_n be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o many_o oblation_n that_o be_v under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n which_o appear_v very_o plain_a from_o these_o word_n who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high-priest_n to_o offer_v up_o
sacrifice_n 27._o v._o 27._o first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o he_o oppose_v that_o to_o the_o annual_a expiation_n make_v by_o the_o jewish_a highpriest_n christ_n enter_v in_o once_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v make_v redemption_n for_o we_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v lay_v down_o that_o general_a maxim_n 28._o 9_o ch_z 22._o v._n 28._o that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n he_o say_v christ_n be_v offer_v once_o to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o he_o put_v a_o question_n to_o show_v that_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v now_o to_o cease_v when_o the_o worshipper_n be_v once_o purge_v then_o will_v not_o sacrifice_n cease_v to_o be_v offer_v 11._o 10._o ch_z v._o 11._o and_o he_o end_v with_o this_o as_o a_o full_a conclusion_n to_o that_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n 12._o v._o 12._o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o â—ver_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n here_o be_v not_o general_a word_n ambiguous_a expression_n or_o remote_a hint_n but_o a_o thread_n of_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a discourse_n to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v but_o one_o priest_n and_o likewise_o but_o one_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o how_o large_o soever_o those_o word_n of_o priest_n or_o sacrifice_n may_v have_v be_v use_v yet_o according_a to_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o a_o priest_n that_o reconcile_v sinner_n to_o god_n they_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o act_n of_o our_o worship_n or_o to_o any_o order_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n nor_o can_v the_o value_n and_o virtue_n of_o any_o institute_v act_n of_o religion_n be_v carry_v by_o any_o inference_n or_o reason_n beyond_o that_o which_o be_v put_v in_o they_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o give_v we_o this_o idea_n of_o it_o we_o can_v set_v any_o such_o value_n upon_o it_o and_o since_o the_o reconcile_a sinner_n to_o god_n and_o the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v free_a act_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o high_a presumption_n in_o any_o man_n to_o imagine_v they_o can_v do_v this_o by_o a_o act_n of_o they_o without_o power_n and_o warrant_n for_o it_o from_o scripture_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v pretend_v to_o without_o assume_v a_o most_o sacrilegious_a sort_n of_o power_n over_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n therefore_o all_o the_o virtue_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o we_o do_v therein_o grateful_o commemorate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o by_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n present_v that_o to_o god_n as_o our_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o memorial_n of_o it_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v by_o so_o do_v we_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o share_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n have_v this_o as_o a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o office_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o commemorate_n it_o they_o offer_v up_o the_o gift_n this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o of_o all_o the_o follow_a writer_n they_o do_v compare_v this_o sacrifice_n to_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n who_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o though_o the_o text_n import_v only_o his_o give_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o follower_n yet_o they_o apply_v that_o general_o to_o the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v make_v on_o the_o altar_n but_o this_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v of_o any_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n only_o which_o they_o think_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o when_o the_o father_n answer_n the_o reproach_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o charge_v they_o with_o irreligion_n and_o impiety_n for_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n among_o they_o they_o never_o answer_v it_o by_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o inestimable_a value_n to_o god_n which_o must_v have_v be_v the_o first_o answer_n that_o can_v have_v occur_v to_o a_o man_n possess_v with_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o contrary_a justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o apology_n say_v they_o have_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o prayer_n and_o praise_n 2._o apol._n 2._o and_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n he_o confess_v that_o christian_n offer_v to_o god_n oblation_n according_a to_o malachi_n prophecy_n when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n 7._o leg._n pro_fw-la christ._n minut._n in_o octau._n lib._n 8._o con_v celsum_fw-la tert._n a._n pol_fw-la c._n 30._o clem._n strom._n l._n 7._o arnob._n lib._n 7._o in_o which_o they_o commemorate_v the_o lord_n death_n both_o athenagoras_n and_o minutius_n felix_n justify_v the_o christian_n for_o have_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o pure_a heart_n clean_a conscience_n and_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n origen_n and_o tertullian_n refute_v the_o same_o objection_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o set_v the_o prayer_n of_o christian_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n and_o arnobius_n write_v in_o the_o same_o strain_n and_o they_o do_v all_o make_v use_n of_o one_o topick_n to_o justify_v their_o offering_n no_o sacrifice_n that_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n do_v belong_v needs_o nothing_o from_o his_o creature_n to_o multiply_v no_o more_o quotation_n on_o this_o head_n julian_n in_o his_o time_n object_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o christian_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o idea_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n among_o they_o otherwise_o he_o who_o know_v their_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n have_v either_o not_o deny_v so_o positive_o as_o he_o do_v their_o have_a sacrifice_n or_o at_o least_o he_o have_v show_v how_o improper_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v one_o when_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n towards_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o five_o century_n come_v to_o answer_v this_o jul._n cyr._n al._n lib._n 10._o cont_n jul._n he_o insist_o only_o upon_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o christian_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o a_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a essence_n such_o as_o the_o divinity_n be_v to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o and_o therefore_o he_o set_v that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n bird_n and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o nor_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v even_o in_o a_o hint_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v propitiatory_a these_o thing_n do_v so_o plain_o set_v before_o we_o the_o idea_n that_o the_o first_o age_n have_v of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o to_o one_o who_o consider_v they_o due_o they_o do_v not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o a_o doubt_n in_o this_o matter_n all_o that_o they_o may_v say_v in_o homily_n or_o treatise_n of_o piety_n concern_v the_o pure_a offer_v that_o according_a to_o malachi_n all_o christian_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n that_o accompany_v it_o to_o the_o commemoration_n that_o be_v make_v in_o it_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v once_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o final_o to_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o so_o often_o compare_v both_o to_o abel_n sacrifice_n and_o to_o melchisedec_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o enlarge_v further_o on_o this_o head_n and_o from_o all_o the_o ritual_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v none_o of_o those_o idea_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o have_v but_o one_o altar_n in_o a_o church_n and_o probable_o but_o one_o in_o a_o city_n they_o have_v but_o one_o communion_n in_o a_o day_n at_o that_o altar_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o the_o many_o altar_n in_o every_o church_n and_o the_o many_o mass_n at_o every_o altar_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o solitary_a mass_n be_v without_o a_o communion_n all_o the_o liturgy_n and_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v as_o
the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o manage_v this_o every_o body_n of_o man_n have_v somewhat_o peculiar_a to_o itself_o and_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o body_n be_v the_o proper_a judge_n in_o that_o matter_n we_o know_v that_o the_o several_a church_n even_o while_o under_o one_o empire_n have_v great_a variety_n in_o their_o form_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o different_a practice_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v break_v we_o see_v this_o variety_n do_v increase_v the_o gallican_n churches_n have_v their_o missal_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a and_o some_o church_n of_o italy_n follow_v the_o ambrosian_a but_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o compliance_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o pope_n get_v the_o gallican_n church_n to_o depart_v from_o their_o own_o missal_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o roman_a which_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o do_v intend_v to_o have_v raise_v a_o new_a empire_n to_o which_o a_o conformity_n of_o right_n may_v have_v be_v a_o great_a step._n even_o in_o this_o church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o usage_n which_o perhaps_o be_v begin_v under_o the_o heptarchy_n when_o the_o nation_n be_v subdivide_v into_o several_a kingdom_n it_o be_v therefore_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o pastoral_n care_n that_o every_o church_n shall_v act_v within_o herself_o as_o a_o entire_a and_o independent_a body_n the_o church_n owe_v only_o a_o friendly_a and_o brotherly_a correspondence_n to_o one_o another_o but_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o own_o body_n government_n and_o direction_n and_o such_o provision_n and_o method_n as_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o promote_v the_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o society_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n therefore_o we_o be_v no_o other_o way_n bind_v by_o ancient_a canon_n but_o as_o the_o same_o reason_n still_o subsist_v we_o may_v see_v the_o same_o cause_n to_o continue_v they_o that_o there_o be_v at_o first_o to_o make_v they_o of_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o worst_a grace_n to_o reproach_v we_o for_o depart_v in_o some_o particular_n from_o the_o ancient_a canon_n since_o it_o be_v her_o ill_a conduct_n that_o have_v bring_v they_o all_o into_o desuetude_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o revive_v again_o antiquate_a rule_n even_o though_o there_o may_v be_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o when_o they_o fall_v under_o that_o tacit_n abrogation_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o long_a and_o general_a disuse_n of_o they_o article_n xxxv_o of_o homily_n the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o several_a title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o and_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n the_o name_n of_o the_o homily_n 1._o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n 3._o of_o repair_v and_o keep_v clean_o of_o church_n 4._o of_o good_a work_n first_o of_o fast_v 5._o against_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n 6._o against_o excess_n of_o apparel_n 7._o of_o prayer_n 8._o of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n 9_o that_o common_a prayer_n and_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 10._o of_o the_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o god_n word_n 11._o of_o alms-doing_a 12._o of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ._n 13._o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 14._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 15._o of_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 16._o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o for_o the_o rogation-day_n 18._o of_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n 19_o of_o repentance_n 20._o against_o idleness_n 21._o against_o rebellion_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n as_o there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v at_o first_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o preacher_n to_o instruct_v the_o whole_a nation_n so_o those_o that_o do_v comply_v with_o the_o change_n which_o be_v then_o make_v be_v not_o all_o well-affected_a to_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o trust_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o to_o the_o integrity_n of_o other_o therefore_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o some_o and_o to_o oblige_v the_o rest_n to_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n there_o be_v two_o book_n of_o homily_n prepare_v the_o first_o be_v publish_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o second_o be_v not_o finish_v till_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n so_o it_o be_v not_o publish_v before_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n the_o design_n of_o they_o be_v to_o mix_v speculative_a point_n with_o practical_a matter_n some_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o other_o enforce_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n these_o be_v plain_a and_o short_a discourse_n chief_o calculate_v to_o possess_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n and_o to_o reform_v it_o from_o those_o cry_a sin_n that_o have_v be_v so_o much_o connive_v at_o under_o popery_n while_o man_n know_v the_o price_n of_o they_o how_o to_o compensate_a for_o they_o and_o to_o redeem_v themselves_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o they_o by_o mass_n and_o sacrament_n by_o indulgence_n and_o absolution_n in_o these_o homily_n the_o scripture_n be_v often_o apply_v as_o they_o be_v then_o understand_v not_o so_o critical_o as_o they_o have_v be_v explain_v since_o that_o time_n but_o by_o this_o approbation_n of_o the_o two_o book_n of_o homily_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o every_o passage_n of_o scripture_n or_o argument_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o they_o be_v always_o convince_a or_o that_o every_o expression_n be_v so_o severe_o word_v that_o it_o may_v not_o need_v a_o little_a correction_n or_o explanation_n all_o that_o we_o profess_v about_o they_o be_v only_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n this_o ratheâ—_n relate_v to_o the_o main_a importance_n and_o design_n of_o they_o than_o to_o every_o passage_n in_o they_o though_o this_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v they_o that_o consider_v thâ—_n age_n they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o language_n and_o some_o lesser_a defect_n they_o be_v two_o very_a extraordinary_a book_n some_o of_o they_o arâ—_n better_o write_v than_o other_o and_o be_v equal_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v write_v upon_o those_o subject_n since_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n every_o one_o whâ—_n subscribe_v the_o article_n aught_o to_o read_v they_o otherwise_o he_o subscribe_v a_o blank_a he_o approve_v a_o book_n implicit_o and_o bind_v himself_o to_o read_v it_o as_o he_o may_v be_v require_v without_o know_v any_o thing_n concern_v it_o this_o approbation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v so_o far_o as_o to_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o special_a assent_n to_o every_o particular_a in_o that_o whole_a volume_n but_o a_o man_n must_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o main_a of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o they_o to_o instance_n this_o in_o one_o particular_a since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o the_o homily_n that_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o idolatry_n and_o that_o from_o so_o many_o different_a topic_n no_o man_n who_o think_v that_o church_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v this_o article_n that_o the_o homily_n contain_v a_o good_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n for_o according_a to_o his_o sense_n they_o contain_v a_o false_a and_o a_o uncharitable_a charge_n of_o idolatry_n against_o a_o church_n that_o they_o think_v be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o he_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o thâ—nk_v that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o heighten_v the_o aversion_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o it_o therefore_o any_o who_o have_v such_o favourable_a thought_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o persuasion_n of_o they_o not_o to_o sign_v this_o article_n but_o to_o declare_v against_o it_o as_o the_o authorise_a of_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o church_n which_o they_o think_v be_v ill_o ground_v and_o be_v by_o consequence_n both_o unjust_a and_o uncharitable_a by_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v
one_o wife_n he_o add_v upon_o that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o be_v from_o hence_o another_o mystical_a argument_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n must_v make_v one_o body_n for_o since_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v according_a to_o that_o figure_n have_v but_o one_o wife_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o church_n must_v be_v one_o otherwise_o the_o figure_n will_v not_o be_v answer_v unless_o we_o suppose_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n answer_v a_o polygamy_n rather_o than_o a_o single_a marriage_n thus_o a_o clear_a account_n of_o these_o word_n be_v give_v which_o do_v full_o agree_v to_o they_o and_o to_o what_o follow_v but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n this_o which_o be_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o make_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n be_v thus_o clear_v there_o remain_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v on_o this_o head_n but_o to_o examine_v one_o consequence_n that_o have_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o make_n it_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v that_o the_o bond_n be_v indissoluble_a and_o that_o even_o adultery_n do_v not_o void_a it_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o nation_n seem_v very_o clear_a that_o adultery_n at_o least_o on_o the_o wife_n part_n shall_v dissolve_v it_o for_o the_o end_n of_o marriage_n be_v the_o ascertain_v of_o the_o issue_n and_o the_o contract_n itself_o be_v a_o mutual_a transfer_v the_o right_n to_o one_o another_o person_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n the_o break_v this_o contract_n and_o destroy_v the_o end_n of_o marriage_n do_v very_o natural_o infer_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o bond_n and_o in_o this_o both_o the_o attic_a and_o roman_a law_n be_v so_o severe_a that_o a_o man_n be_v infamous_a who_o do_v not_o divorce_n upon_o adultery_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o blame_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o frequent_a divorce_n 16.18_o matth._n 5.32_o matth._n 19.9_o mark_v 10.11_o luke_n 16.18_o establish_v this_o rule_n that_o whosoever_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n and_o shall_v marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o full_a determination_n that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o fornication_n he_o may_v put_v she_o away_o and_o marry_v another_o it_o be_v true_a st._n mark_n and_o st._n luke_n repeat_v these_o word_n without_o mention_v this_o exception_n so_o some_o have_v think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o bring_v st._n matthew_n to_o they_o and_o not_o they_o to_o st._n matthew_n but_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a rule_n of_o expound_v scripture_n that_o when_o a_o place_n be_v full_o set_v down_o by_o one_o inspire_v writer_n and_o less_o full_o by_o another_o that_o the_o place_n which_o be_v less_o full_a be_v always_o to_o be_v expound_v by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o full_a so_o thou_o st._n mark_n and_o st._n luke_n report_v our_o saviour_n word_n general_o without_o the_o exception_n which_o be_v twice_o mention_v by_o st._n matthew_n the_o other_o two_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o suppose_v it_o for_o a_o general_a proposition_n be_v true_a when_o it_o hold_v general_o and_o exception_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o name_v the_o evangelist_n that_o do_v name_v they_o must_v be_v consider_v to_o have_v report_v the_o matter_n more_o particular_o than_o the_o other_o that_o do_v it_o not_o since_o than_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v the_o exception_n and_o since_o that_o exception_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o natural_a equity_n that_o the_o innocent_a party_n have_v against_o the_o guilty_a there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o exception_n so_o just_o ground_v and_o so_o clear_o make_v shall_v not_o take_v place_n both_o tertullian_n basil_n chrysostom_n and_o epiphanius_n allow_v of_o a_o divorce_n in_o case_n of_o adultery_n annot._n tertul._n lib._n 4._o cont_n martion_n c._n 34._o basil._n ep._n ad_fw-la amphil_n c._n 9_o chrysos_fw-la hom_n 17._o in_o matth._n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 59_o cath._n conc._n elib_n c._n 65._o conc._n arel_n c._n 10._o conc._n africa_n c._n 102._o causa_fw-la 32._o q._n 7._o in_o decr_n eug._n in_o conc._n flor._n erasm._n in_o 1._o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n 7._o cajetan_n in_o matth._n 19_o c._n 9_o catarrh_n in_o 1._o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n 7._o l._n 5._o annot._n and_o in_o those_o day_n they_o have_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o a_o divorce_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o bond_n the_o late_a notion_n of_o a_o separation_n the_o tie_n continue_v not_o be_v know_v till_o the_o canonist_n bring_v it_o in_o such_o a_o divorce_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o council_n of_o elliberis_n the_o council_n of_o arles_n do_v indeed_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o husband_n who_o wife_n be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n not_o to_o marry_v which_o do_v plain_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o it_o be_v and_o still_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o as_o both_o pope_n gregory_n and_o pope_n zachary_n allow_v the_o innocent_a person_n to_o marry_v so_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n it_o be_v still_o allow_v when_o the_o greek_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n this_o matter_n be_v pass_v over_o and_o the_o care_n of_o it_o be_v only_o recommend_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v true_a eugenius_n put_v it_o in_o hisinstruction_n to_o the_o armenian_n but_o though_o that_o pass_v general_o for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n yet_o the_o council_n be_v over_o &_o up_o before_o that_o be_v give_v out_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o indissolubleness_n of_o marriage_n even_o for_o adultery_n be_v never_o settle_v in_o any_o council_n before_o that_o of_o trent_n the_o canonist_n and_o schoolman_n have_v indeed_o general_o go_v into_o that_o opinion_n but_o not_o only_a erasmus_n but_o both_o cajetan_a and_o catharinus_n declare_v themselves_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o cajetan_n indeed_o use_v a_o salvo_n in_o case_n the_o church_n have_v otherwise_o define_v which_o do_v not_o then_o appear_v to_o he_o so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n very_o late_o settle_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n our_o reformer_n here_o have_v prepare_v a_o title_n in_o the_o new_a body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o they_o have_v digest_v allow_v marriage_n to_o the_o innocent_a party_n and_o upon_o a_o great_a occasion_n then_o in_o debate_n they_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o opinion_n that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n fall_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o absolute_a indissolubleness_n of_o marriage_n will_v fall_v with_o it_o the_o last_o sacrament_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o this_o article_n that_o be_v the_o five_o as_o they_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v extreme_a unction_n in_o the_o commission_n that_o christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n among_o the_o other_o power_n that_o be_v give_v they_o to_o confirm_v it_o one_o be_v to_o cure_v disease_n and_o heal_v the_o sick_a pursuant_n to_o which_o st._n mark_n tell_v 6.13_o mark_v 6.13_o that_o they_o anoint_v with_o oil_n many_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o heal_v they_o the_o prophet_n use_v some_o symbolical_a action_n when_o they_o wrought_v miracle_n so_o moses_n use_v his_o rod_n often_o elisha_n use_v elijah_n mantle_n our_o saviour_n put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o deaf_a man_n ear_n and_o make_v clay_n for_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o oil_n be_v upon_o almost_o all_o occasion_n use_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o it_o but_o no_o hint_n be_v give_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sacramental_a action_n it_o be_v plain_o a_o miraculous_a virtue_n that_o heal_v the_o sick_a in_o which_o oil_n be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o symbol_n accompany_v it_o it_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v not_o blame_v by_o he_o neither_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o upon_o such_o a_o precedent_n those_o who_o have_v that_o extraordinary_a gift_n do_v apply_v it_o with_o the_o use_n of_o oil_n not_o as_o if_o oil_n be_v the_o sacramental_a conveyance_n it_o be_v only_o use_v with_o it_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v miraculous_a it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o their_o soul_n though_o with_o the_o cure_n wrought_v on_o the_o body_n there_o may_v sometime_o be_v join_v a_o operation_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o appear_v clear_o from_o st._n james_n word_n 15._o james_n 5.14_o 15._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v he_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o
oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o all_o hitherto_o be_v one_o period_n which_o be_v here_o close_v the_o follow_a word_n contain_v new_a matter_n quite_o of_o a_o different_a kind_n and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o it_o appear_v clear_o that_o this_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v positive_o promise_v the_o other_o concern_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n come_v in_o on_o the_o by_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v only_o as_o a_o accessary_a to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n design_v by_o this_o whole_a matter_n therefore_o since_o anoint_v be_v in_o order_n to_o heal_v either_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v be_v still_o deposit_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o body_n affirm_v or_o this_o oil_n be_v only_o to_o be_v use_v by_o those_o who_o have_v that_o special_a gift_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v none_o now_o who_o pretend_v to_o have_v it_o and_o if_o the_o church_n pretend_v not_o to_o have_v it_o lodge_v with_o she_o than_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n can_v be_v use_v any_o more_o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o use_v it_o not_o in_o order_n to_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o person_n delay_v it_o till_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n leave_v use_v not_o that_o unction_n mention_v by_o st._n james_n but_o another_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v which_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o die_a it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o because_o save_v and_o raise_v up_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o therefore_o the_o save_v the_o sick_a here_o and_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v raise_v he_o up_o be_v to_o be_v so_o mean_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a blessing_n come_v afterward_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o sick_a person_n have_v commit_v sin_n the_o save_v and_o raise_v up_o must_v stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sickness_n so_o since_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o one_o be_v literal_a the_o other_o must_v be_v so_o too_o the_o supposition_n of_o sin_n be_v add_v because_o some_o person_n upon_o who_o this_o miracle_n may_v have_v be_v wrought_v might_n be_v eminent_o pious_a and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o ill_a man_n who_o have_v commit_v some_o notorious_a sin_n perhaps_o such_o sin_n as_o have_v bring_v their_o sickness_n upon_o they_o these_o be_v also_o to_o be_v forgive_v in_o the_o use_n of_o miraculous_a power_n those_o to_o who_o that_o gift_n be_v give_v be_v not_o empower_v to_o use_v it_o at_o pleasure_n they_o be_v to_o feel_v a_o inward_a impulse_n exciting_a they_o to_o it_o and_o they_o be_v oblige_v upon_o that_o firm_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n who_o have_v give_v they_o the_o impulse_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o this_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n 21.21_o matth._n 21.21_o of_o which_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_a you_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o to_o yonder_o place_n and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a unto_o you_o 13.2_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o of_o this_o also_o st._n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o from_o this_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n that_o if_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n or_o such_o other_o with_o who_o this_o power_n be_v lodge_v feel_v a_o inward_a impulse_n move_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o order_n to_o a_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o a_o sick_a person_n than_o they_o be_v to_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v believe_v firm_o that_o god_n will_v make_v good_a that_o inward_a motion_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o work_v this_o miracle_n and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o effect_n be_v certain_a the_o sick_a person_n will_v certain_o recover_v for_o that_o be_v absolute_o promise_v every_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a be_v not_o to_o be_v anoint_v unless_o a_o authority_n and_o motion_n from_o christ_n have_v be_v secret_o give_v for_o do_v it_o but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v anoint_v be_v certain_o heal_v christ_n have_v promise_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v in_o his_o name_n 1â—_n â—ohâ—_n 14_o 1â—_n he_o will_v do_v it_o his_o name_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o his_o authority_n or_o pursuant_n to_o such_o secret_a motion_n as_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o he_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n here_o mention_v by_o st._n james_n it_o be_v a_o earnest_a application_n to_o god_n to_o join_v his_o omnipotent_a power_n to_o perform_v a_o wonderful_a work_n to_o which_o a_o person_n so_o divine_o qualify_v feel_v himself_o inward_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n the_o supposition_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n have_v commit_v sin_n which_o be_v add_v show_v that_o sometime_o this_o virtue_n be_v apply_v to_o person_n of_o that_o eminent_a piety_n that_o though_o all_o man_n be_v guilty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v commit_v sin_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o st._n john_n use_v the_o phrase_n signify_v by_o it_o either_o that_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o they_o have_v commit_v some_o notorious_a sin_n but_o if_o some_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v sick_a who_o have_v be_v eminent_a sinner_n and_o those_o sin_n have_v draw_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n then_o with_o his_o bodily_a health_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o much_o great_a blessing_n even_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o anoint_v mention_v by_o st._n james_n be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o miraculous_a cure_n and_o the_o cure_n do_v constant_o follow_v it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o precedent_n for_o a_o extreme_a unction_n that_o be_v never_o give_v till_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o person_n be_v despair_v of_o and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v that_o any_o cure_n be_v wrought_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v oil_n olive_n bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o form_n be_v the_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o five_o sense_n with_o these_o word_n per_fw-la hanc_fw-la sacram_fw-la vnctionem_fw-la 14._o rituale_fw-la rom._n con_n trid._n seâ—s_n 14._o &_o svam_fw-la piissimam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la indulgeat_fw-la tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la peccasti_fw-la per_fw-la visum_fw-la auditum_fw-la olfactum_fw-la gustum_fw-la &_o tactum_fw-la the_o proper_a word_n to_o every_o sense_n be_v repeat_v as_o the_o organ_n of_o that_o sense_n be_v anoint_v it_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o priest_n and_o give_v the_o final_a pardon_n with_o all_o necessary_a assistance_n in_o the_o last_o agony_n here_o be_v then_o a_o institution_n that_o if_o warrant_a be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o if_o not_o warrant_v be_v matter_n of_o as_o great_a presumption_n 8._o cons._n apost_n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o l._n 7._o cap._n 42_o 44._o tertul._n de_fw-fr bapt_v c._n 10._o cypr._n ep._n 70._o â—lem_fw-la alex._n paedag_n l._n 11._o c._n 8._o dionys._n areop_n de_fw-fr eccles._n hire_n c._n 7_o 8._o in_o the_o first_o age_n we_o find_v mention_n be_v make_v frequent_o of_o person_n that_o be_v cure_a by_o a_o anoint_v with_o oil_n oil_n be_v then_o much_o use_v in_o all_o their_o ritual_n the_o catechuman_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n before_o they_o be_v baptise_a beside_o the_o chrism_n that_o be_v give_v after_o it_o oil_n grow_v also_o to_o be_v use_v in_o ordination_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v anoint_v in_o order_n to_o their_o burial_n so_o that_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o oil_n on_o other_o occasion_n bring_v it_o to_o be_v very_o frequent_o use_v in_o their_o sacred_a rite_n yet_o how_o customary_a soever_o the_o practice_n of_o anoint_v grow_v to_o be_v we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n this_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o understand_v st._n james_n word_n as_o relate_v to_o a_o miraculous_a power_n and_o not_o to_o a_o function_n that_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o sacrament_n that_o early_a mention_n of_o it_o by_o pope_n innocent_a